1 I 
 
 ^t-UBRARYQ 
 
 %)jnv>:io^ ^/ojnvjjo^ 
 
 ^OF-CAUFOfy^ ^OF-CAUFOfy> 
 
 <T?130NV-S01^ 
 
 A\\E-UNIVERS//j 
 
 .vlOS-ANCElfj 
 
 ]\\ x
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 <
 
 TWO 
 
 DISSERTATIONS: 
 
 I. Upon the Origin, Conftru&ion, Divifion, and Re- 
 
 lation of LANGUAGES. 
 
 II. Upon the Original Powers of Letters ; wherein is 
 proved from the Analogy of Alphabets, and the 
 Proportion of Letters, that the Hebrew ought to 
 be read without Points. 
 
 To which is added, 
 
 The SECOND EDITION, enlarged, 
 o F A 
 
 Hebrew Grammar and Lexicon, 
 
 WITHOUT 
 
 POINTS. 
 
 By GREGORY SHARPE, LL.D. 
 
 Late Chaplain to his Royal Highnefs FREDERICK. Prince of W A IE s, 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for JOHN MILLAN, near Wkt 
 M.DCCLI.
 

 
 StacK 
 JAnnex 
 
 T O T H E 3^ 
 
 READER. 
 
 T is not to comply with cuftom, 
 to befeech your candor, or antici- 
 pate your view of the fubjects con- 
 tained in the following differtations, 
 that you are addreffed in this place. 
 The cuftom of preface-writing is not 
 univerfal, candor is or ought to be in 
 every reader, and anticipation extin- 
 guifhes curiofity. 
 
 To excite and not deaden your ap- 
 petite, the author fays, you will find 
 more in the difiertations than is promi- 
 fed in the title.page ; and, if novelty is. 
 any inducement to read, the reader, 
 unlefs a friend of thcMaforefs* will not 
 
 ' v 
 
 be clifappointed. 
 
 MA- 

 
 iv To the R E A D E R. 
 
 MANY latent properties of fpeech in 
 general, and of the Greek tongue in 
 particular, are there difcovered, and the 
 intimate relation of it with the oriental 
 languages fhewn in fome very remarka- 
 ble inftances. 
 
 BUT neither is it the defign of 
 preface to fet forth the merits of the 
 author's difcoveries : He fubmits his 
 performance to the free cenfure of every 
 learned reader, with the fame liberty to 
 determine againft him as he has ta- 
 ken to determine againft others. He 
 declares his impartiality towards truth, 
 in thefe and all other fubje&s, to be 
 fuch, that he {hall be more pleafed to be 
 Convinced of his errors, than a good- 
 natured man will be to difcover them. 
 He delivers his prefent fentiments, with 
 privilege to recal them whenever they, 
 fliall ceafe to be his fentiments. He 
 will not undertake to- demonftrate 
 
 every
 
 70 the R E A D E R. ^ 
 
 every notion he may have flatted, and 
 had much rather leave his reader to 
 form an opinion from facts and evi- 
 dence, than be obliged to entertain him 
 with invective and controversy. If he 
 is informed of any fault worthy an er- 
 ratum, he will not only publifh one, 
 but thank the corrector ; if he is defir- 
 ed to explain or enlarge any notion of 
 his, he will do his beft to fatisfy any 
 rational querift : and, after this, he 
 thinks there is nothing left for contro- 
 verfy, whatever there may be for plea- 
 fantry or abufe. He has had the ap- 
 probation of men whofe names would 
 do him honour to mention, and from 
 thence he is willing to perfuade him- 
 felf that he is out of the reach of 
 difgrace. 
 
 HOWEVER the reader has now a 
 publick right to the performance, and 
 the author is wholly refigned to his 
 
 dif-
 
 *i To the R E A D E R. 
 
 difcretion. But left he fliould be 
 thought anfwerable to himfelf, his 
 friends, or the public, for having em- 
 ployed rather too much of his time in 
 the firft elements of founds and letters, 
 he neverthelefs begs leave to make this 
 apology : That he found nothing fa- 
 tisfacfcory upon thefe fubjecls ; that the 
 origin and conftrndion of languages, 
 with their relation, 'progrefs, and in- 
 creafe, feemed to him to deferve a more 
 accurate difquifition than had hitherto 
 been beftowed upon them ; that the 
 principles of grammar, with the methods 
 of teaching the languages, fhould be 
 more diligently examined, and render- 
 ed both as certain and as eafy as poffi- 
 ble, if it were only to fave time, and to 
 have mercy upon youth. 
 
 Omnes pcenarum fades hie labor unus 
 habet, 
 
 c%' 
 
 was the fentence of Scallger upon him 
 
 that
 
 To the READER. vii 
 
 that writes lexicons : and of the bar- 
 rennefs of that foil which produces Her 
 brew roots, a poet of our own (Butler] 
 thus humoroufly rhimes : 
 
 For Hebrew roots> altho they re found 
 T'oflourijh mojl in barren ground^ &c. 
 
 From the tortures ofSca/tger the author 
 thinks he has relieved himfelf, and his 
 reader^ by connecting the relation of 
 languages with the fenfe and meaning 
 of words, in his collection of etymolo- 
 gies ; but he declares, if any perfon 
 chufes to laugh at derivations, he will 
 rather join in the laugh, than lofe their 
 affiftance in the knowlege of tongues. 
 To fay the worft of it that can be faid, 
 it is a merry way of learning languages. 
 
 Prater ea> nejic^ ut qui jocular ia ridens 
 Per cur ram ; quanquam ride?item dice- 
 re verum 
 vetat ? HOR. 
 
 THE
 
 viii To tie READER. 
 
 ' 
 
 THE author having contrived a jfhort 
 and eafy method of learning Hebrew 
 without points, he committed it to the 
 prefs, to fave the trouble of often tran- 
 fcribing it, and that, if it was ufeful, 
 the ufefulnefs might be general. The 
 publisher defires afecond edition, with 
 the author's name to it ; this makes 
 him think that his fmall attempt in the 
 fervice of the republic of letters has not 
 been unfuccefsful, and he is not un- 
 willing to comply with a requeft, that 
 gives him an opportunity of prefixing 
 fbme obfervations he has made upon 
 a maternal language, and its numerous 
 offspring. 
 
 Ecce ! venit comitum Niobe clarlfflma 
 turba. OVID. 
 
 IF this plain account of his entering 
 upon Hebrew ground fhould not pip- 
 tedlhim from the wit of Butler, which 
 
 he
 
 To the READER. ix 
 
 he neverthelefs fets a due value upon, he 
 lays further, in behalf of himfelf and 
 other more learned Orientalifts of thefe 
 days, that however barren the Eaftern 
 foil may have been in the days of Hudi- 
 IraS) under the ppreffion of the Mafo- 
 ret ic Rabbins )'\\. is not initfelf incapable 
 of culture, or barren of returns. 
 
 THE learned Faber, and the more 
 learned Cafaubon^ had their fons early 
 inftruled in Hebrew, that they might 
 have a more perfect knowlege of the 
 Greek ; for the greateft part of the 
 Greek language is moft evidently deri- 
 ved from the Oriental dialers. And it 
 will be impoffible to produce a perfect 
 edition of that moft ufeful lexicon of 
 Hejychius, in which there are many 
 words of rare occurrence, without a 
 very good knowlege of the Hebrew. 
 
 NOR is excellence in the Greek the 
 b only
 
 x To the R E A D E R. 
 
 only proof of fertility in the Hebrew 
 foil ; for it is almoft a neceffary intro- 
 duction to the Arabic^ the moft copi- 
 ous, learned and entertaining of all the 
 eaftern languages, in which there are 
 fo many elegant and beautiful compo- 
 fitions in verfe and profe f. Who has 
 not with pleafure read the tales and 
 allegories of Arabian authors ? Who 
 would not wifh. to read them in the 
 original ? to converfe familiarly with 
 their poets, and their men of fcience, 
 and to fearch after the remains of an- 
 cient JEgypt^ Greece^ and Rome y which 
 may ftill be found, perhaps, in the 
 manufcripts of the Eaft, though ufelefs 
 to us for want of fufficient attention 
 to their language ? A knowlege in 
 
 the 
 
 f Qiuc (Lingua Arallr.a] ab optimis ingeniis per Ion- 
 gum feculorum decurfum exculta, et omni fcientiarum ge- 
 nerc ditata, egregios permultos tarn in ligata quam in folutaf 
 oratione oftentat fcriptores, quorum adminiculo fermo fa- 
 cer, intra anguftos codicis unius limites tarn diu concjufus, 
 priftinje fu^ eloquentise gloriam recuperare, et in fuam a- 
 liquando copiam atque amplitudinem reftitui poflit. 
 
 HUNT, <k Ufu Dialeflorum Orientalium* 
 
 v
 
 7i the R E A D E R. xi 
 
 $\z Arabic is faid to be eafily acquired 
 by him that is perfed: in ffe&fpw and 
 Chaldee^ but to be altogether as diffi- 
 cult without their afliftance. When 
 the learned Po/lellus was at Conjlanti- 
 nople, the Turks, aftonifhed at the ra- 
 pidity with which he mattered their 
 language, took him for a dasmon ; 
 which was owing to his fkill in the 
 Hebrew ; for without that language, 
 fays Claude Duret, in his Hiftory of 
 Languages ^ p. 404, five or fix years 
 are ordinarily employed in acquiring a 
 perfect knowlege of the Turkt/b gram- 
 mar. 
 
 BUT to fay the Hebrew is the key to 
 all the Oriental languages, and the 
 fource of the Greek, is not to fay e- 
 nough in its favour. It is alfo fo fimple 
 in itfelf, and fo eafy to learn, that one 
 may be forgiven for calling it the lan- 
 guage of nature, or the firft language 
 
 of
 
 xii To the FL E A D E R. 
 
 of the world. Sure I am that it ought 
 to be the firft language we are taught, 
 after we have learned to lifp our own. 
 And if I were worthy to advife, the 
 Oriental dialeds (hould follow the He- 
 brew, the Greek {hould follow the A- 
 rabiC) and the Latin be acquired by 
 converfation and reading, in the fame 
 manner as the modern languages of 
 Europe are acquired. Let me have 
 alfo leave to add, that all this may be 
 accomplifhed in lefs time than is ufu- 
 ally employed in one or two languages 
 at fchool. And furely fuch a natural 
 and eafy courfe of initiation would at 
 leaft enable our young gentlemen to 
 mifpend their lime with more ingenui- 
 ty and innocency, as well as lefs ex- 
 pence than at prefent. 
 
 But to refume our more immediate 
 purpofe, or rather to difpatch what I 
 have farther to fay on the immediate 
 
 fub-
 
 To the R E A D E R. 
 
 fubjecl: of thefe papers : The Hebrew 
 is not only of life in attaining perfec* 
 tion in the Greek, and for a more ipee- 
 dy acquisition of the Arabic, but is of 
 the higheft confequence to a thorough 
 underftanding of the facred fcriptures, 
 and confequently the continuance and 
 promotion of true religion. And this 
 I mould have firft and chiefly infifted 
 upon in this proem, if it had not made 
 a part of the firft difiertation. 
 
 From which I mail no longer de- 
 tain the reader, than to aflure him, in 
 L cafe he chufes to favour the Maforets 
 with his company, that the method of 
 learning Hebrew, contained in the fol- 
 lowing letters, will be no hindrance to 
 his learning the Maforetic language, 
 but rather facilitate it. For if he firft 
 learns the Hebrew without vowel- 
 points, which, by this new method, 
 may be done in lefs time than can be 
 
 ealily
 
 To tie READER. 
 cafily imagined-,, he will find it much 
 .eafier to add to his knowlege the 
 application of the vowel- points, pau- 
 fes, and accents, than to learn them 
 all together. 
 
 AJbley, OStober a 9, 1750. 
 
 ORIGIN
 
 DISSERTATION 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 Origin, Conftru&ion, Divifion, and Relation 
 
 O F 
 
 LANGUAGES. 
 
 On $<I'J\GV w 
 
 TMV
 
 A U'D
 
 A 
 
 D IS S ERTAT I ON 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 ORIGIN and STRUCTURE 
 
 OF TH E 
 
 LATIN TONGUE. 
 
 Containing a Rational and Compendious Method 
 of learning LATIN: 
 
 TAKEN FROM 
 
 The Powers of the S E RVI LE Letters, 
 The Ufes of the Greek D I G A M M A, 
 
 AND 
 
 The CAUSES of the LATIN TONGUE. 
 
 Grammatices eft fcire confujionem de ipjis viginti qiia- 
 tuor literis. Simpl. in Phyf. 1. i. 
 
 Cramtnatica in lingua Latinorum traffa eft a Graeco 
 et Hebraeo. ROGERI BACON, op. maj. 
 
 By GREGORT SHARPE, L.L.D. 
 
 Chaplain to his late Royal Highnefs FREDERICK 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
 LONDON; 
 Printed for J. M i L L A N, Whitehall. M D c c L i. 
 
 (Price ONE SHILLING and SIXPENCE.)
 
 T O T H E 
 
 READER. 
 
 SOME time after the Di/ertations upon the 
 ORIGIN, &c. of Languages, and the 
 ORIGINAL powers of letters, &c. were fent to 
 the prefs, I confidered, if an eafier method of ac- 
 quiring the Latin tongue could be invented, it 
 would be of general fervice. 
 
 For then the Roman authors might be admitted 
 to mare in the hours of reading, beftowed of late 
 only upon the French : and perhaps the mafculin 
 language of old Rome may be thought to found as 
 graceful from the lips of a brave and free people, 
 as the enervated fpeech of a modern nation among 
 whom, though bravery remains, freedom is loft. 
 
 The Commentaries of Julius Ctefar, written 
 by himfelf, may perhaps be found to be as elegant, 
 as interefting and ufeful, as the memoirs of any 
 anonymous French Officer ; Cicero to be as able 
 an orator as any advocate of the parliament of Pa- 
 ris ; and Virgil and Horace as fine poets as any of 
 the flattering monotonifts of Louis k Grand. 
 
 a No
 
 iv To the READER. 
 
 No favorite tale of fairy beings can excel the 
 
 J O 
 
 loves of Cupid and PJycbe, in Apuleiw; whence 
 . every thing of that fort took it's rife. Nor are 
 the Frencfa how juftly fo ever celebrated for ro- 
 mance, to be named with the Greeks who were 
 the fathers of that fpecies of writing. 
 
 The moft applauded tragedies in French are co- 
 pied from the Greek y as are likewife fome, the 
 moft entertaining pieces of their comic drama from 
 the fame origin. 
 
 I fay not this to depreciate the wit or learning of 
 France-; or in contempt of a people who have 
 made themfelves but too formidable ; or againft 
 the learning a language, that is, lam forry to fay, 
 become almoft the language of the world : but 
 life is long enough for the acquifition of more 
 languages than one, and the bufinefs of life cer- 
 tainly ftands in need of all the wifdom comprifed 
 in all. 
 
 When the learned languages, as they are juftly 
 called, for all fcience came from Greece, and the 
 belt books in every fcience have been wrote in 
 Greek or Latin ; when thefe languages were moft 
 cultivated in this country, the inhabitants were 
 moft virtuous and brave as well as fenfible and 
 obedient to the Laws. Such was the ftate of 
 England in the Reign of queen Elizabeth ; when 
 
 the
 
 To the R E A D E R. v 
 
 the throne, the court, the kingdom, was the reli- 
 dence of learning, religion, virtue, valour, and 
 every other characteriftic of a wife, great and hap- 
 py People. 
 
 I know it is often faid, that men of parts 
 have no occafion for learning : but I have never 
 heard that nature was altogether as vigorous in 
 her productions without the help of culture as 
 with it : and perhaps the moft forward and lux- 
 ( uriant genius that ever exifted would have derived 
 new advantages from a fuperior Education. 
 
 Nam doftrina vim infitam promovet. HOR. 
 
 But befides the general ufe of knowlege in the 
 general improvement of men, the Latin is of 
 fingular ufe to every man that thinks of acquiring 
 any one of the fciences. 
 
 The Latin is the key of fcience : there is no 
 admiffion into the apartments of philofophy with- 
 out it. Tranflations there are indeed, and I thjnk 
 too many of late, as they may perhaps have pre- 
 vented fome, whofe bulinefs it is to underfland 
 Latin, from reading the original. But every 
 ufeful book in every ufeful fcience is not as yet 
 tranflated, and who would not prefer, E fonts 
 plenum capere hauftum y the original, to a faint, 
 imperfect, lame Copy. 
 
 It is the difficulty of fubduing a language, 
 
 which like Troy is not to be won under a ten 
 
 years'
 
 vi To the R E A D E . 
 
 years' fiege, that frightens men from attempting 
 what is invincible to men ; for boys become men 
 before they are fcholars, and men have more to* 
 do with things than words. 
 
 It is not fo in living tongues , they nrc foort 
 acquired by converfation and reading : and the deacJ 
 languages, as they are called, might in like man- 
 ner be revived, and brought into ufe with aa 
 much eafe in as little time. For if the ftrudture 
 of the regular verbs and nouns are known, a fkil- 
 ful perfon, reading and fpeaking a language, and 
 breaking and reducing every compounded and in- 
 flected word into parts, and explaining the caufes 
 and reafons of each alteration, will in very few 
 weeks communicate a great degree of knowlege in 
 any ancient as well as modern language. 
 
 The famous Roger Bacon was fo convinced that 
 grammar was attainable in a few days, that he 
 intreated Clement the fourth, for whofe ufe he 
 wrote his opus majus, to give his papal fandlion 
 and authority to a method he had contrived of 
 teaching the learned languages in that time. 
 What this method was, to the unhappinefs of man- 
 kind, we do not know. But in a letter to that 
 Pope de laude facrts fcripturcz, preferved among 
 the MSS. in the library at Lambeth, Cap. 25, 
 he has thefe remarkable words : Cerium ejl mihi, 
 
 quod
 
 To the READER. v ii 
 
 quod infra tres dies, ego quemcunque diligentem et 
 confdentem docerem, Hebrtzum ut fciret legere et 
 intelligere quicquid J'ancti dicunt et fapientes anti- 
 qui in expojitione facri text us, et quicquid pertinent 
 ad illius textus correftionem et expofitionem-, Ji 
 vellet Je excitare fecundum do&rinam datam. Ef 
 per tres dies fciret de Grteco iterum j ut non folum 
 fciret legere et intelligere quicquid pertinet ad Theo- 
 logian, fed ad Philofophiam, et ad Latinam Lin- 
 guam. Idem fere de lingua Arabica in initio capi- 
 tis 31. 
 
 Another man, not worthy to be named with 
 Roger Bacon, the abbot T'ritbemius, who fet up 
 for a fort of conjurer, pretended to communicate 
 the art of writing good Latin in an inftant. But 
 that was a trick or quibble, not deferving the rea- 
 der's notice. For he had in three or four columns 
 a collection of Latin words, and by taking any 
 one Word out of each Column and putting them 
 together formed a Latin fentence; the fcholar 
 only tranfcribed any three of thefe words, and 
 this was his receipt to make Latin. 
 
 When I publifhed the firft edition of the letters 
 upon the Hebrew language, having fome remarks, 
 that I thought were curious, or at leaft uncommon, 
 upon the Greek, I promifed fome time or other 
 $o publilh an introduction to that language, but 
 
 never
 
 viii To the READER. 
 
 never intended to write a Latin grammar, untill 
 apprehenfion and concern for the decay of that 
 tongue and of all literature with it, made me 
 try at firft, for my own fatisfaclion, whether, by 
 diftingu ifhing the letters of the -Roman alphabet 
 into radical and fervile, all the properties of the 
 Latin might not be reduced to the changes of the 
 fervile letters - 3 and then, the powers of thefe let- 
 ters being known and distinctly explained, the 
 grammar would be comprifed in a few notes 
 upon the alphabet. The event anfwered my ex- 
 pectation, and this trial is the firft form or me- 
 thod of grammar contained in the firft thirteen 
 articles. 
 
 If the powers of the Greek digamma, the ra- 
 tional and eafy account of the many alterations it 
 makes, the intimate relation and dependence of 
 the Latin upon the Greek, and the other caufes 
 of the Latin tongue are confidered, they will 
 naturally lead to another view of this language, by 
 tracing it ftep after ftep to (hew how it is built 
 of materials brought from Greece artificially blend- 
 ed together, and this is the fecond method of 
 grammar contained in article XIV. 
 
 The variation of nouns in both the fifter lan- 
 guages of Greece and Rome are made of the feveral 
 parts of the Greek article (of). The cafes of o f are 
 
 added
 
 To the READER. ix 
 
 added to the nouns in the Greek declenfions to 
 make them agree with the cafes of the prcepopt 
 article^, hie, he or this-, which mGreek mod com- 
 monly, in Latin often, precedes the noun. 
 
 I am obliged to my very learned and judicious 
 friend Dr. 'Thomas Sharp for the following moft 
 ingenious account of the origin of the Greek and 
 Roman articles, &c. " The Hebrews ufed n (e) 
 prefixed & Htf (at) preceding their nouns, and 
 frequently both of them together in the fenfe of 
 5 grcecorum^ and hie and ipj'e of the Romans. 
 And what mould forbid n, though it be only a 
 vowel in other pofitions, to be a vowel afpirate in 
 this fituation, or to be an afperate in the Qreek 
 though it mould not be an afpirate in Hebrew? 
 which may account for the afpirates 5, o?, hie. 
 And as we have the pronouns Kin mafculin 
 K*n feminin 5 fo in Greek , ; and hi- and 
 ha- and ho- towards the formation of the Latin. 
 For as to the final -r in hi-c>ha-c t ho-c, throughout 
 the fingular number it feems to be no more than 
 an abbreviation of ecce, to (hew it to be a de- 
 monftrative article ; which is fometimes more 
 fully uttered as in bo-cce y han-cce, and even in 
 the plural hof-ce, haf-ce, hif-ce. Thus we find 
 anne abreviated, tune and ain\ And fome- 
 times both thefc abbreviations occur together 
 
 b as
 
 x To the READER. 
 
 as Hi-ccine. And as the demonftrative article hie 
 might have been at firft wrote hi-ec, ha-ec, ho-ec y 
 inclufive of the ec- of ecce, fo the other fyllable of 
 ecce, viz. -ce might be united to the article is, ea, 
 id, anfwering to os, , 5, and from ce-is, cc-a, ce- 
 id y or guts, qu<z y quid*, and fo alfo qui, qu<z> quod, 
 &c. in which tho' ~ce is changed into ^, yet it 
 remains in cujus and cut. But if Kin, KTl is the 
 original of o, >?, the neuter may be taken from fitf 
 read from left to right TO, which D (t) is carried 
 through all the other cafes, in all the other gen- 
 ders of the fame article, r, rr, TK, &c. for T 
 neuter, when ufed to exprefs any thing emphati- 
 cally, is in fenfe the very fitf of the Hebrews. The 
 pronouns ego and tu are Greek, and fo is the par- 
 ticle -met, which is fo often joined with them ; 
 Ego-met, Ipfe-met, my very, his very, felf ; fo in 
 the accufative me- met and fe-met, &c. Our 
 grammarians and lexicographers only tell us, that 
 met isfyllabica adjeflio, but I take to be the Greek 
 ^{\n for this reafon, tute you yourfelf, is equiva- 
 lent to tu cum te, fefe to fe cum fe, &c. Ego- 
 met therefore is g;x/,is?g/i/K, dropping the laft word, 
 unlefs it be occafionally tranfpofed, as tu-te-met y 
 which is equivalent to ffv yj*. ." 
 
 Ilk is from H7K. The plural of ego in Latin 
 (nos) is taken from the Greek dual t, or rather 
 
 both
 
 To the READER. xi 
 
 both of them from the Hebrew adjunct 13 vu, nos, 
 n-ous, m or we. The plural of s> in Greek is 
 -pn<, by a fmall variation of which the firft per- 
 fon plural of verbs in the active voice is made to 
 end in -mus. Whether the fecond perfon plural 
 of verbs, -75 in Greek and -tis in Latin, anfwer- 
 ing to tu or te, may be derived from PTfitf, TV, tu 9 
 tbou y or whether the final t in the third perfon of 
 verbs is from TO in Greek, id (it) in Latin, I mail 
 leave the reader to determine. But if the Greek 73 
 is from fitf, I may venture to add, that the impera- 
 tive -to is from the fame origin ; for commands 
 imply a fort of demonftration : and fitf alfo figni- 
 fying ad y at or to, the Englijh to cannot perhaps fo 
 well be deduced from any other word. 
 
 The verbs in Latin are all formed from the 
 
 affifting verb fum, which forms its own perfect 
 
 times from itfelf with the Greek fu- (*$vfuit) or 
 
 the old LatinvQibfuo, yet retained in Plautus, and 
 
 of the fame fignification with fum, taken from the 
 
 Greek <^w, and thisfuo is now fo conjugated with 
 
 fum as to make but one irregular verb : juft as 
 
 fero is conjugated with another antiquated word 
 
 tulo, which is the Hebrew tul (7110). The perfect 
 
 tenfes of tulo are yet retained tuU, &c. and tollo 
 
 to take away, with another derivative of tulo, viz. 
 
 b 2 fuf-
 
 xii To the READER. 
 
 Jujlull; andfo, with faclor, viz. in the perfects 
 
 fatfus fum, &c. And in the Greek ?; hath 
 
 its future from c/ and its perfects from 
 
 from w%y*.sa. The fupines and participle future of 
 
 fero are taken from lato, another obfolete word 
 
 of the fame fenfe : and if fur, as fome think, is 
 
 to be derived from fero, la fro may with equal 
 
 reafon be derived from lato. 
 
 From the perfons of fum I am, es thou 
 art, eft he is, fumm we are, eftis ye are, 
 funt they are, which are the fame in the 
 Greek e/f.', /?, &. t<rpiv t $?, IVT vel wn dorice 
 fro wt, the termination of the different perfons 
 of every verb in every time are diftinguimed ; 
 only fometimes the firft perfon ends with o from eg-o 
 I, inflead of m from fum I am : -m is the termina- 
 tion of the fubjundive mode in every verb in the 
 active voice, as well as of the aflifting verb. The 
 imperative ends in.-/0, -tote, -nto: the futures in 
 -0, except of two forms only in -am: the im- 
 perfect in -am in the indicative, in-em in thefubjunc- 
 tive. The perfect times or tenfes of all verbs in the 
 active voice are the fame as thofe of the affifting verb, 
 only as this has the Greek fa-, they have alfo a 
 fixed part that does not vary. The plufquam- 
 perfect and the future perfect times of the verb 
 fum are made by frefixing fa" to the imperfect 
 
 and
 
 To the READER. xiii 
 
 and the firft future, fu-eram, fu-i/em, fu-ero; 
 the infinitive from the prefent, ju-iffe, the fub- 
 junctive of the perfect from the fame mode in the 
 prefent, fu-er-im. B or V, when it is not radi- 
 rical is the Greek digamma; amaBam, amaBo, 
 amaVi', paVo-, boVis-, tlBt^ noBis, &c. The 
 pafllve voice of verbs is eafily formed from the 
 active, by adding r to o or changing m into r for 
 the firft perfon ; inferting r before -is or changing 
 is into -re for the fecond perfon in the lingular, 
 and adding -ur for the third perfon in both num- 
 bers; but the fecond perfon plural changes -tis 
 into -mini, from the firft perfon plural of the 
 Geeek-men-j whence the Greek participle -menos, 
 in the plural -menoi. 
 
 Hence it follows that the auxiliary verb mould 
 be learned before, or rather with, but not after 
 other verbs. For the beft way of attaining a 
 thorough knowlege of any thing is to fee how it 
 is made ; and when we know the real caufes of 
 things, it is more natural to range effects under 
 caufes and to learn them in that order, than to 
 detach them from one another as if they had no 
 caufe or ground of production. There is no 
 change without a reafon, and the ftrudlure and 
 contrivance of language is not lefs beautiful than 
 it is amazing, 
 
 After
 
 x i v To the READER. 
 
 After all, to remove as many difficulties as I 
 could out of the way of him who mould pleafe to 
 make ufe of this method of learning Latin, I have 
 in the laft Article fubjoined the Paradigmata of 
 nouns and verbs, in fuch manner as will I think 
 ferve beft the purpofe of examples. This may 
 be called the third and laft form of grammar 
 communicated in thefe papers. 
 
 Thefe feveral methods will ferve to illuftrate 
 one another, and all together yield more affiftance 
 to the learner than he could derive from any one of 
 them alone. And as the fame things muft necef- 
 farily occur over and over again the Reader will 
 foon find the advantage of thefe repititions from the 
 effects they will naturally have upon his memory. 
 If any perfon has neglected this language and 
 forgot his grammar, it will not be very difficult 
 for him in this way to recover it again : if any 
 perfon is defirous of attaining it, who had never 
 attempted it before, let him not think it too late 
 to begin, though he may be too old for a School, 
 and he will find it may be acquired in much lefs 
 time than is generally imagined. But then he 
 fhould fometimes affociate with men who will 
 affift him in fpeaking Latin: he mould break 
 through that fhynefs, fo peculiarly Englijh, 
 
 which
 
 To the READER. xv 
 
 which prevents us from attempting to fpeak a 
 language we do not perfectly underftand, tho' it 
 does not prevent us from treating the attempts of 
 other men with great rudenefs and loud laughter. 
 Should he meet with fuch treatment as this let 
 him defpife it, and not be frightened from his 
 endeavours to fpeak Latin, for fear of miftakes, 
 which few perhaps can entirely avoid in the ufe 
 of their own language : let him not think tho' 
 boys are abfurdly punifhed at fchool for it, that 
 he is liable to an adlion of affault and battery for 
 breaking Prifcian's head, when he attempts to 
 fpeak Latin. 
 
 The books he mould conftantly ufe are Ctefar's 
 Commentaries for a moft correct flile of writing, 
 Cicero's epiftles for letter- writing, and Terence 
 and Plautus for converfation. 
 
 Now, whether this method is, or is not admit- 
 ted into fchools, I think without giving any rea- 
 fonable ground of offence to men whofe charac- 
 ters I greatly refpedt, and whofe utility to the 
 public in the care of a rifing world I fincerely ac- 
 knowlege, I may wifh at leaft that the caufes of 
 the Latin tongue were explained to youth, and rea- 
 fons given them for all they are obliged to remember; 
 for thereafons of things make a deeper impreflion 
 
 upon
 
 xv To the READER. 
 
 upon memory than the jingle of verfe, and when 
 things are well underftood, they are eafily remem- 
 bered. I mould alfo think it would be of great 
 fervice to examine youth upon the powers of the 
 fervile letters, for if they can readily account for 
 all the changes made in the Latin tongue by 
 every fervile letter, they muft have a perfect 
 knowlege of grammar. 
 
 But I entirely fubmit this opinion and this 
 performance to all reafonable judges and to fu- 
 ture experience. 
 
 -T;.V" 
 
 ~-Jl Ltl 
 ::; 
 
 A
 
 OF THE 
 
 LATIN TONGUE, 
 
 i. 
 
 H E Latin is derived for the mod part 
 from the Greek^ as the Greek is from the 
 oriental languages, and thofe from the 
 firft language of men. 
 
 II. 
 
 Words perhaps had their origin from the natural 
 notes of animals and other founds. At firft thefe words 
 were uninflected ; afterwards, to diftinguifh the dif- 
 ferent circumftances of every object, perfon, attribute 
 and aftion, particular founds were invented j fuch are 
 the particles, pronouns and fubftantive or aflifting 
 verbs ; which are therefore (hort and irregular in every 
 
 B Ian-
 
 language , fome of thefe being conftantly repeated 
 with the primitive and till then unvaried words, habi- 
 tually became a part of them, and occafioned the 
 flexions which now conftitute the progrefilons of nouns 
 and verbs. And fuch a thorough knowlege of thefe 
 flexions muft be acquired, as may enable the fcholar to 
 have them always at command, that he may not re- 
 femble the lawyers and phyficians of former times, who 
 cut off all the terminations in order to conceal their ig- 
 norance of the language which their craft led them to 
 make ufe of ; and then, having furnifhed himfelf with 
 a copious collection of the moft ufual words from a 
 good vocabulary, he mould begin to read and to fpeak ; 
 for the particularities, the fyntaxis and idioms, as they 
 are called, of languages, are better learned from expe- 
 rience in the ufe of books, than by rules. 
 
 III. 
 
 Some letters are more permanent than others, and 
 rarely alter in the fame language, though every letter 
 of the alphabet is liable to change, as words pafs over 
 diftant times and places from one people to another : 
 fuch letters as keep their place under all the inflexions 
 of a noun or verb, may bewailed radical. Other let- 
 ters are mutable and fubfervient to all the purpofes of 
 inflexion, and therefore may be called fertile: although 
 all the letters may be in fome word or other radical or 
 permanent, yet only the following letters are ever ufed 
 as ferviles in the Latin tongue, i . The vowels, for 
 they being formed by an opening of the mouth, when 
 the other organs of fpeech are at reft, muft, in their 
 
 
 own
 
 (3 ) 
 
 own nature, be more liable to interchange than other 
 founds, as they really are in every language. 2. The 
 afpirate H, which is a- breathing only, and the letter 
 S, which is another clofe and more comprefied afpirate; 
 for the open breathing is an H, which, if confined, 
 produces a whittling, and forms the found of S, which 
 is very nearly related to T : for T before i, with an- 
 other vowel, has the found of S, as in nation -, and be- 
 fore S, it refolves into S, as pof-fum I am able, and 
 pof-fim I may be able, from pot- for f of is able, andfum 
 I am, Jim I may be. T therefore is often afervile let- 
 ter. See Differ tation upon the Origin, &c. of Languages. 
 p. 41, 42. 52, 53. 3. The letter M, expreffing a 
 found naturally formed by us whenever we clofe our 
 lips , one of the moft fervile letters in the Hebrew 
 dialecl, and thence of frequent life in Greek and Latin-, 
 though fometimes it changes into another liquid. The 
 four letters, L, M, N, R, are called liquids, becaufe 
 they melt or mix eafily with other founds : of thefe 
 the letter R is very often fervile in the Latin tongue. 
 4. The Di- (or double) -gamma of the ^Eolians, fo 
 named from its form, being one Gamma on the top of 
 another, F, retained in the Latin, and in all Eu- 
 ropean languages. From nearnefs of found, it fre- 
 quently paffes into V, or B, which is a compreflfed V, 
 and fometimes, though very rarely, into P. The 
 principal ufe of this letter in Greek was to prevent a 
 concourfe of vowels, by inferting it between them : 
 but this application of it is more frequent and more 
 confpicuous in Latin. See article X. and Dijfertation 
 
 B 2 upon
 
 (4) 
 
 upon the Origin, &c. of Languages , p. 43. alib Differ- 
 tation on the original Powers of Letters, p. 101, 102. 
 The fervile letters therefore are, the vowels, A, E, I, 
 O, U, the Digamma V or B, the liquids M, N, R, 
 the afpirate S, and the mute T ; and all the variations 
 or additions to any primitive or radical word, ferving 
 to diftinguifh the different Circumftances of time 
 number, lex, manner, fcfr. are made by them. 
 
 IV. 
 
 If we know all the various ufes of the fervile 
 letters in any language, and can apply them rea- 
 dily, we have all the knowlege neceffary for an intro- 
 duction to that language. There are three ways of ac- 
 quiring this knowlege. i. By learning the powers of 
 each of thefe letters as they occur in alphabetic order, 
 or according to the diftribution of them in the pre- 
 ceding article, into vowels, digamma, liquids, and 
 afpirate. 2. By general rules of formation. 3. By 
 paradigmata or examples. I fhall begin with the firft. 
 
 And here the Reader is defired to have the paradig- 
 maia always before him : whilft he reads the following 
 obfervations, he mould conftantly have recourfe to ex- 
 amples, which will' illuftrate thefe obfervations like 
 experiments in natural philofophy, or lines and figures 
 in geometry. He is not defired at once to commit 
 them to memory,' nor is it expected that he Ihould be 
 immediately mafter of every variation of the letters 
 as they occur in the following articles. No more is 
 defired of him, than to read with attention ; and it is 
 apprehended, that he will very fpeedily acquire and 
 
 retain
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 retain all neceflary change of letters in the Latin 
 tongue. 
 
 V. 
 
 The letter A, when alone, is radical, and ufed for 
 ab (in Greek AVO, apo) from, and fometimes receives 
 the clofe afpirate or fervile S, abs. 
 
 A, in the fyllable preceding i o, in the end of verbs 
 of the third conjugation (in which the/ is changed to 
 ejhort in the infinitive) fometimes changes into e, in 
 forming the perfect times, as from facto, firfl perfon 
 prefent, facere infinitive to make, fed perfect, I have 
 made ; fromjacio I ca.fr, jacere to caft, jeci I have caft ; 
 from pario, I, parzre to, and by reduplication of the 
 firfl fyllable peperi I have brought forth -, capio, capere, 
 cepi I have taken. In like manner A, in verbs of 
 the third conjugation ending in -go, is changed fome- 
 times into E, as egi from ago, agere to do. Fregi from 
 frango, frangere to break. Tango, tetigi. Pango, panxi, 
 pegi,pepigi. But ango, clango, plango, have their per- 
 fects in xi> anxi, &c. Sometimes A of the prefent in 
 the paffive voice, changes into E in the perfect parti- 
 ciple, zsgrejfus fromgradiorl walk. Perpejfflts,Scc. the 
 compounds from patior fuffer, fromfatifeor fatigue, 
 and its compounds fejfas. Other verbs retain A, as 
 fapUi and fapiVi, where Vis the ^Eolic digamma, from 
 fapio, fapere to be wife. RapUi, from rapio^ rapere to 
 fnatch. Alfo quatio, quafft I have fhaken, aio, aifti thou 
 haft faid, in the fecond perfon, for the firfl perfon is 
 not found. So for four examples where A is changed 
 into E, here are four where it is not. 
 
 Con-
 
 (6) 
 
 Concerning times of action, it muft be admitted, 
 that there are only three periods of time in nature ; 
 for every thing or action muft be paft or prefent or 
 future : But then the time of action may be confidered 
 a$ more or lefs perfeff with refpect to an action already- 
 done, or now doing. Hence there are three per/eft 
 afid three imperfeft tenfes. The prefent imperfeff, ufu- 
 ally called the prefent tenfe, is of an action that is now 
 io hand, or now doing. The prefent perfetf, is done; 
 the imperfeff paft, was doing at a certain time now paft, 
 but not finimed, or was not at that time finimed : 
 This time is with great propriety in the Greek tongue 
 called -TretgctTATlDtos %e?vos, paratattikos chronos, or the 
 extended tenfe, for it Ihews the action was not done but 
 continued. The perfeft paft, called by grammarians. 
 the plufquatnperfofft was done at a certain time paft. 
 The firft or imperfefl future, will be doing. The fe- 
 cpnd or perfeff future, will have been done. This di- 
 ftinction of time into perfect and imperfect, belongs 
 only to verbs active, and not to the verb fum. For ex- 
 iftence is inftantaneous, and can be confidered only 
 three ways, as paft, prefent, or future : fo that what 
 we call the perfects of fum, are no more than exiftence, 
 or being paft, 'confidered in refpect of three points of 
 time. . For which reafon, fum and fui, eram and fue- 
 ram, ero and fuero tenfes are equivalent when joined 
 with participles of the perfect pafilve. If therefore I 
 retain the common terms of grammarians in fpeaking 
 of the times of the verb fum, it is merely to aflift the 
 learner in the parallel he is to make between the feveral 
 
 parts
 
 ( 7 ) 
 
 parts of this and the correfponding parts of other 
 verbs. The infinitive mode, or manner of acting, is fo 
 called, becaufe it is neither limited by time nor perfon. 
 
 In verbs ending in the imperative with A and in the 
 infinitive with -are, the laid letter A never varies except- 
 ing only in the prefent tenfe of that conditional mode 
 or manner of fpeaking, which, from the fubjoined 
 particle y if, or cum when, or ut caufal that (which in- 
 cludes the potential and optative) is called the fubjunc- 
 tive, in which A is changed into E, and the E con- 
 tinues through each number, perfon and voice in that 
 mode (in the prefent time) E. g. from am-o (the firft 
 perfon prefent) is the fubjunctive of the fame time 
 formed by changing o into e with the fervik M after it 
 in the active, and the fer "uile R after it in the paflive 
 voice, am-eM I may love, am-eR I may be loVed. 
 
 Some verbs in -<?, -are, are irregular and lofe A in the 
 perfect times: crep-o, cub-o, dom-o, fric-o, mic-o,nec-o, 
 plic-o, fec-o, fon : o, ton-o, vet-o, form the perfect by 
 changing -o into -ui, cub-ui, dofnui, &c. 
 
 Verbs of this fort change O into A, becaufe the O 
 is a contraction of AO, and therefore the A which is 
 radical, though fupprefled by the O in the firft, re- 
 turns again in the other perfons : thus bo-o in Latin is 
 from bo-ao low or bellow -, gubern-o^ are, from kubern-ao 
 in the Greek to govern ; and amo from ama (to- 
 gether) and -o for ego I, &c. The radical letters of 
 all Latin verbs feem to be exprelTecl without mixture 
 of ferviles in the fecond perfon fingular, imperative, 
 of the prefent time, ama- lege-.docc- audl- of which the 
 
 final
 
 (3 ) 
 
 final vowels and their quantity being known directs to 
 the nature of the conjugation. And as the vowel E in 
 verbs of the third conjugation (legs) is fhort and rapid, 
 it may either be cat off as in fac, die, due, &c. or abforpt 
 in the prefent tenfes of the Action, as it is univerfally 
 in lego, legam, &c. 
 
 But other verbs in O or to- ere, in eo ere and 
 in io Ire, form the fubjunctive prefent by changing 
 -o into -am in the active and into -ar in the pafiive, 
 retaining A in each number and perfon leg-am, I may 
 read, fad-am I may make, mone-am I may advife, 
 midi-am I may hear, leg-ar, mone-ar, audi-ar I may be 
 read, &c. And form the future time of the indicative 
 mode in the firft perfon only, by changing O of the 
 verbs o and io ere, and io ire into -am in the active, and 
 -ar in thepafiive, leg-am, fad- am, audi-am, I will, &c. 
 leg-ar, audi-ar, I mall or will be, s?c. Here the firft 
 perfon fingular only has A ; in every other perfon iingu- 
 lar and plural active and paflive A changes into e, le- 
 gent, kgentur, they, &c. The imperfect and plufquam- 
 perfect of the auxiliary verb effe to be, has A after er, 
 eram I was fueram I had been. 
 
 But m after A is alfo the termination of the accufa- 
 tive of nouns in A which are feminin, and j after A is 
 the fame cafe of the fame Nouns in the plural. Only 
 the pronoun h<ec retains the c in every cafe in the fingu- 
 lar, except the genitive lane fceminam, fingular, has 
 fcsminas plural, from bacfamina this Woman. Some- 
 times it is ba-cce which proves the c to be a contraction 
 
 for
 
 (9 ) 
 
 for'ecce behold, for hie, h<ec> &c. is a demonftrative 
 Article. 
 
 The imperative mode or manner of fpeaking that 
 commands, in the prefent time of verbs in -0 -are y ends 
 in A, am-a love thou, as was obferved before. 
 
 A in the end of words is alfo the nominative, voca~ 
 tive and ablative, or firft, fifth, and laft cafes of 
 nouns fubftantive and adjective of the feminin gender, 
 as mufa a mufe, filia a daughter, bona good, mala bad. 
 To diftinguifh the laft cafe or termination from the firft 
 and fifth, a circumflex is generally put over the abla- 
 tive, mufd. 
 
 And here I would obferve once for all, that the feve- 
 ral cafes of the Greek article o? who or which, are add- 
 ed entire to the radical letters of the nouns to deter- 
 mine their cafe or make that change required by the 
 conftruction of a noun with any other word : The firft 
 cafe is called the nominative for it is the nomen name, 
 or noun itfelf unvaried. The termination of the Greek 
 feminin nouns ending in -J, is taken from the oriental 
 languages, and by them from nature, for it is a foft 
 and effeminate tone. The terminations of the Greek 
 adjectives ending in -05 in the nominative, are-w, <f and 
 fometimes -a, -on. Hence in Latin, nouns in -us in the 
 nominative have the terminations -us^-a^um. In Latin 
 the feminin nouns commonly end in -a, anfwering to 
 e or -a Greek ; and the neuter in -urn anfwering to -on 
 in the Greek. If the particle of is prepofed, either 
 tacitly or exprefsly, the cafe required is called the 
 gwilive, becaufe the prepofition of in our language im- 
 
 C plies
 
 ( 1) 
 
 plies production or begetting: if the prepofition to is 
 implied, the cafe required is called dative or giving ; 
 but when the prepofition ad (to or at) is expreffed, or 
 the noun follows the verb, as an object of aftion, the 
 cafe required is called ad or ac-cufative, ad caufam, or 
 caufal, aitiake, as it is named in the Greek, in which 
 language aitia fignifies caufe. The particle o or note 
 of exclamation demands the vocative or calling cafe. 
 With, in, by, from, require the ablative, which in> 
 plies taking from or away. 
 
 A is the .termination of the nominative, accufative, 
 and vocative plural of nouns neuter : from pomum, po- 
 ma apples, ovum, ova eggs, magna from magnum great, 
 parva from parvum little. 
 
 If e follows A, making the diphthong a, it forms 
 the genitive or fecond cafe (which anfwers to the pre- 
 pofition of) and the dative (to) in the fingular number, 
 and the nominative and vocative plural of Nouns in 
 A ; as c^eca talp* of or to a blind mole, or plural blind 
 moles. In thefe cafes, the exigency of the place or the 
 conftruclion of other words will always determine the 
 fenfe. 
 
 Thefe are all the changes made by A in the Latin 
 tongue. But before I proceed to the next fervile Let- 
 ter, it is neceflary to fettle the quantity of A, for no- 
 thing is fo difagreeable in reading or fpeaking Latin as 
 miftakes in quantity. 
 
 In general all diphthongs or double vowels and 
 double confonants are Jong, becaufe they take up a 
 double time to pronounce them : but one vowel before 
 
 ano-
 
 another is fhort, aguo -pallida mors beats, &c. and unlefs 
 the vowel be naturally long, as is A in mater, matris 
 mother, where a is ufed for the long e in Greek, a li- 
 quid after a mute makes the preceding fyllable long 
 or (hort, as the Author pleafes aurora tenebris, or 
 effulget tenebns aurora fugatis. 
 
 A is long in competition, a-mitto, a-mittere to lofe ; 
 becaufe it anfwers to the Time of pronouncing ab, of 
 which prepofition it is a contraction. 
 
 In the change of letters and their increafe in verbs A 
 is long, as ama love thou, amabam I did love, legeba- 
 mus we did read, from lego, legere to read, except the 
 change of o into A in do, dare to give, where the firft 
 A is fhort and the fecond A long, dabatis ye did give: 
 but da, and das are long, and this is the only verb 
 where the A is fhort in -are. A final is fhort in all the 
 cafes of Nouns except the ablative, and in ita fo, 
 quia becaufe, puta to wit, and the interjection eja it is 
 fhort : numerals ending in -inta have it common, but 
 in every other inftance A in the end is long. In 
 nouns neuter ending in -al and -ar, the A in the increafe 
 of the fyllable is long, as animal, ammalis of an animal, 
 exemplar, exemplaris, but neftar, ne ft arts, and juba> jit- 
 baris, of a fun beam, are fhort, as is the increafe of 
 nouns in -ar, -arts, not being neuter, as mas maris of a 
 male. But A in the genitive plural of nouns in a is 
 always long as ranarum from rana a frog. 
 
 VI. 
 
 E by itfelf is the prepofition from, out of for ix. ec 
 from the Greek, and like a, ab, often receives a fervile 
 S in the end and is ex. 
 
 C 2 In
 
 ( 12 ) 
 
 In the beginning of words E is the firft letter in 
 many parts of the auxiliary verb Ejfc to be, from fum 
 I am : in the participle prefent Ens being -, in the fe- 
 cond perfon fingular and plural and third perfon fin- 
 gular of the indicative and imperative of the prefent 
 E is followed by s, Es thou art, Eftis ye are, EJlo 
 be thou, or let him be, Eftote be ye. But every 
 perfon fingular and plural in the imperfect and firft 
 future is followed by r, Eram I was, Eras you was, 
 Erat he was, Eramus we were, Eratis ye were, Erant 
 they were. Ero I mall or will be, Eris thou, &c. Erit he, 
 &c. Erimus we, &c. Erit is ye, &c . Erunt they (hall or 
 will be. But in the fubjunctive of the imperfect it is fol- 
 lowed by -ffem^fiEffem if I were, Effes thou, Effet he, Ef- 
 femus we, Effetis ye, Effent they were. 
 
 The verb Eo I go, lofes E in every place, except 
 the firft perfon fingular and third plural of the prefent 
 indicative Eo I go, Eunt they go ; the third plural of 
 the imperative Eunto let them go -, the fubjunctive pre- 
 fent, Earn I may go j the gerunds (quiagerunt bear, or as 
 participles, participate the form of nouns and force of 
 Verbs, as fupines do) Eundi of going, Eundo in going, 
 Eundum to go ; and every cafe of the participle tens, 
 Euntis of going, &c. the reft is conjugated as the ter- 
 mination -o of verbs in -to, and fo are its compounds. 
 
 The E in monEo, monErE to ad vife, and fuch like verbs, 
 remains every where except in the perfect indicative, 
 where it is changed into U, as monui I have advifed : 
 this U is followed by an E in the fubjunctive mode of 
 the perfect, monuErim and in the fecond future mo~ 
 
 nuEro*
 
 ( 13 ) 
 
 but in the infinitive perfect and fubjunctive 
 plufquamperfect by /, monuIJfE, monuJJfEm, the par- 
 ticiple pafiive is monitus. 
 
 In the third plural of the perfect indicativeall verbs end 
 in -erunt and -ere, fuerunt or fuere they have been, hge- 
 runt or legere they have read, monuerunt or menu ere they 
 haveadvifed, audiv erunt or audivJre they have heard. 
 
 The fecond fingular paflive ends always in -ens, or 
 -aris or -Iris and in ere, are, Tre, in the prefent, legeris 
 and legere, amaris and amare, momris and monere, audlris 
 and audJre, thou art read, &V. Subjunctive y? legaris& 
 legare, anieris & amere, if thou art, s?r. Imperfeft 7^^- 
 baris & kgebare, amabaris & amabdre, &c. thou, ^r. Sub- 
 junftivey? legereris & legerere, amareris & amartre, &c. 
 if thou wert, &V. Future /^m & /<gm?, amaberis & 
 amabere, &c. thou flialt be : in the imperative in -r<? 
 & tor without -m,. /(fg"^r<? legttor, amare amator, mom- 
 re monetor, audtre auditor, be thou read, &c. 
 
 The infinitive prefent and perfe<5b aclive end in E, le- 
 gere to read, legrffe to have read, audire, audiviffe \ monere 
 monuij/e; amare, amavijje, alfo the fecond fingular of 
 the imperative active and paflive, lege read thou, legere 
 be thou read, mone advife thou: but amo has ama love 
 thou, and audio has audi hear thou. 
 
 Verbs in -o -ere, -eo, -io, of each perfon and number in 
 the imperfect take E after the laft radical letter ; that is 
 they change -o of the prefent intoE, leg-ebam, mon-ebam, 
 audi-ebam, I did, &c. The paflive is almoft the fame as 
 the active, only in this and every other place the paflive 
 changes m final into r, or adds r to -o, as legebar, ama- 
 
 bar,
 
 ( 14) 
 
 bar, moncbar, audiebar, I was read, &?r. fubjunctive, 
 legerer, amarer, monerer, audirer. Future amabor I 
 fhalJ or will be loved, &c. 
 
 I of the perfect changes into E in the plufquamper- 
 fect, leg-it leg-tram, amaVi,amaveram, monUi,monu-eram, 
 nudiVi, audiv-eram: hence we fee that thefe tenfes, the 
 perfect, plufquamperfect, future, arc nothing more 
 than the auxiliary verbs properly adapted to the radical 
 letters of any other verb, and indeed thefe times of 
 the auxiliary verb itfelf are formed from prefent and 
 imperfect times of the fame verb by prefixing/a- from 
 the old verb fuo, and after it, -i for I have -erim the 
 fubjunctive, -iffe to have, -eram I had, -ifjem fubjunctive, 
 -era I mall or will have: if inftead offu- the radical let- 
 ters leg-, audi-, or audiV-, monU-, amaV- are prefixed-, 
 they will mew the form of all the regular verbs in thole 
 times, as leg-i, leg-trim, leg-tffe, leg-er&n, leg-tffem, leg-era: 
 audiv-i, audiv-erim^ atidiv-iffe, audiv-eram> audiv-ijjem, 
 aiidiv-ero, &c, and in the pafiive the participle -tus 
 with leg-, where the g naturally refoJves itfelf into c y 
 leffus, and -tus with ama-, aniatus, -itus with mon- and aud- 
 momtus and audltus, conftrued with the auxiliary verb, 
 form all the perfect times. 
 
 The participle prefent active is made by prefixing the 
 radical Letters to -ens the participle of fum, as leg-ens, 
 am-ans, mon-ens, audi-ens. The fubjunctive prefent is al- 
 fo from the auxiliary verb by dropping s and changing /' 
 of Jim I may be, into E or a, leg-am, audiam, mone-am, 
 am-em : in this laft E continues through each number 
 and perfon, atn-em I, am-es thou, am-ft he ; am-emui 
 
 we
 
 ( '5) 
 
 we, am-etis ye, am-ent they may love. But then to diftin- 
 guim the firft future indicative from the fubjun&ive pre- 
 lent, the future of -0, ere, and of -io, formed in -am, 
 changes a of every other perfon and number into E, as 
 leg- am, leg-es, leg-et, leg-emus, kg-etis, kg-ent-, audi-am, 
 audi-es, audi-et, Csfc. The Subjunctive of the imperfect 
 is formed from the indicative, by changing a into E, 
 and the digamma b into fervile r, lege-bam^ lege-rem ; 
 ama~, mom-, audi-rem, I would or mould, &c. 
 
 In nouns E final is the vocative fingular of thofe that 
 have the nominative in -us, o chare domine from cbarus 
 dear, dominus fir or lord ; butfflius and meus and genius 
 and all proper names of men ending in -ius have the 
 vocative in i, mifili O my fon, 6 Gent, led, LoIIi, &c. 
 and the vocative of Deus is the fame as the nominative, 
 Deus O God ! Of Nouns that have -is in the nomi- 
 native or genitive, the accufative changes -is into -Em 
 or -Jm in the fingular, into -Es in the plural ; but the 
 ablative fingular ends in -E, and fometimes, like the 
 dative, in /'. If the noun is an adjective, the mafculin 
 and feminin are the fame, ending in -is, as hie or b<ec 
 trijtis, this, or he, or me fad ; the neuter terminates in 
 -E, hoc trifle, this fad object ; and the nominative, ac- 
 cuiative and vocative fingular of this gender are the 
 fame, trifle, the plural triflia : the other cafes are alike 
 in all genders. Nouns ending in -Es, res thing, 
 dies day, change 5 but never lofe their E. Some 
 Nouns from the Greek, ending in -E and -Es, are de- 
 clined like nouns in a, only retaining E as the others 
 do a in every cafe, excepting thofe that terminate in ^, 
 
 which
 
 ( iM 
 
 which are the fame in both \ and in the accufative fm- 
 gular -en h ufed for -am in conformity to the Greek, 
 Anchifes, Ancbifie, Ancbifen, Ancbife. Some form the 
 genitive in -es, dative in -e -, Penelope, Penelopes, Pene- 
 lope, Penelopen, Penelope. Sometimes E is by con- 
 traction loft, as pulchri the genitive of pulcher fair ; 
 libri of liber a book ; in thefe inftances E is always 
 fliort, as it is in the increafing of nouns in -er, eris, 
 career, carceris of a prifon j except ver, veris, fpring ; 
 crater, crateris, a cup ; iber, iberis, an Iberian. Nouns 
 in -es have their increafe fhort, as ceres cereris ; but 
 hteredis, from hares an heir, mercedis, from merces 
 wages or recompence, locupletis, locuples rich, are 
 long -, fo are lebttis, of lebes a cauldron, magmtis, of 
 magnes a magnet , tape 't is, of tapes tapeftry. 
 
 E in compofition is long, educo, e-ducare to educate. 
 So are de- and fe-, de-mitto, de-mitt ere to fend or caft 
 down, feparo to feparate. So re in refert, when taken 
 imperfonally, fignifying it imports or concerns, is 
 long, otherwife Ihort, as are all other prepofitions ex- 
 cept a and di-, and fometimes pro-. 
 
 E in the end of words is Ihort, except in words end- 
 ing in -es, as res, dies, &c. E in re, die, &c. is long; 
 and in adverbs from nouns in -us, dare clearly, from 
 clarus clear ; alfo in fere, ferme, almoft : But in male 
 ill, bene well, fuperne above, infant beneath, rite 
 rightly, E final is fhort. Nouns of one fyllable are 
 long, me me, te thee, &V. but -que and, -ve or, ne nor, 
 are fhort E in the imperative of verbs in -eo is long, 
 as mon'e advife thou. In the increafe of verbs in the pre- 
 
 fent
 
 ( I?) 
 
 fent and imperfect of all verbs except in -o+ -ere, it is 
 long, monetur he is, audiebatur he was, amarere thou 
 might be, &V. E in ebam is always long, but in the 
 perfect times, in -eram, -ero, -erim, and in thofe end- 
 ing in -beris, it is fhort, as it is in verbs in -o, -ere in the 
 prefent and imperfect before -r-, kgeris, or legere thou 
 art read, but on further increafing theE after r is long ; 
 for one r after another cannot haftily be pronounced, 
 legereris, &c. thou wouldft or mouldft be read, &c. 
 
 VII. 
 
 I is the genitive of nouns in #*#, -us, -r, bonum^ 
 bonl of good ; charus, char I of dear ; puer, puer I of a 
 boy ; wr, virl of a man ; //^r, //'^r/ of a book. The 
 nominative and vocative plural is the fame as the ge- 
 nitive fingular, puerl boys, when mafculin ; for neuter 
 nouns have the nominative, accufative, and vocative 
 plural in -a. Nouns having the genitive in -/r, form 
 the dative fingular in -I by rejecting -.r, and the plural 
 in -IbuSy by refloring s, and inferting the digamma 
 with u after it : but nouns in -es 9 -el, have -ebus. All 
 other nouns have the dative and ablative in -Is, homo a 
 man, homlnls of a man, homlnltQ a man, bomlnlbus 
 with, to or from men : nominative res, genitive ref, 
 dative rel\ plural dative and ablative rebus, pravls 
 puerls to bad boys, probls virls to honeft men. 
 
 Thefe pronouns have the digamma B, nominative tu 
 thou, genitive //of thee or thine, dative /// to thee, 
 accufative and ablative te thee ; plural, nominative and 
 accufative vos ye, genitive veftrum orveftrlof your, da- 
 tive and ablative vobls to or from you; genitive fui of, 
 
 3 dative
 
 dative sl&Ito, accufative and ablative y? himfelf orthem- 
 felves. Nominative ego I, genitive melof me, dative 
 mlhl(tht foft afpirate inftead of the digamma) to me, ac- 
 cufative and ablative me me : plural nominative, accu- 
 fative, and vocative, nos we, genitive noftrum or nof. 
 trl of us, dative and ablative nobls to us. The pro- 
 noun (is) mafculin he, this ; ea feminin me ; id neu 
 ter it that, changes I into e every where except in the 
 plural nominative mafculin II, and dative and ablative 
 Us or els. 
 
 The different degrees of comparifon are formed by 
 changing -us into -lor and -Ifslmus, fometimes -Imus, or 
 adding thofe terminations to the adjective ; durus hard, 
 dur-ior harder, dur-lfslmus hardeft ; pukher fair, pul- 
 chr-Ior fairer, pulcherrlmus faireft ; fortis and valetis 
 ftrong, fort-Ior* valent-Ior ftronger, fort-lfslmus, va- 
 lent- Ifslmus ftrongeft ; f elite happy, felic-Ior happier, 
 felic-lfslmus happieft. But in words ending in -//j, the 
 -is is cut off both from -Us and -ifftmus; and /doubled (as 
 r is in words ending with r) humilis humble, gracilis 
 flender, facilis eafy, bumillimus, gracillimus, facillimus. 
 
 The fubjundtive prefent of the affifting verb Jitm, is 
 formed by changing u of the prefent into I, and re- 
 taining it through both numbers, and in every perfon. 
 slm I may be, sis thou, &V. All prefent perfects end 
 the firft perfon indicative in -I, and retain it through 
 each perfon, number and mode, except the third plural 
 indicative, which, as was faid before, always ends in 
 -erunt and -ere. The fecond perfon plural ends in -7>, 
 the paffive in mini every where. The termination -0, 
 
 in
 
 ( 19) 
 
 in the verbs -0, -ere and -/0, and of the future in -bo and 
 -ro, changes into I in every perfon fingular and plural,ex- 
 cept in the third perfon plural of -bo, and of -o -ere, and 
 -to in the prefent indicative, monebunt, amabunt, legunt, 
 audiunt. The infinitive prefent paflive ends in I, leg-I 
 to be read, ama-rl, mone-rl, audi-rl, where the fervile r 
 ferves inftead of the digamma to feparate the vowels. 
 The gerunds in -di 9 are kgen-dl of reading, aman-dl, 
 fnonen-dl, audien-<tl. 
 
 Concerning the quantity of this vowel ; I in com- 
 pofition is long, di-vello pluck afunder : but in dmmo 
 divide, and difertus eloquent, it is fhort ; in participles 
 paffive it is fhort, unlefs the perfect be formed in -ivi ; 
 monui, momtus ; taceo to be filent, tacui^ tacitm \ terreo 
 to terrify, terrui, terntus : but audJvi, audltus ; cupio 
 to defire, cupt-vi^ cupltus. The digamma V in the per- 
 fect, lengthens the vowel before it, and therefore I in 
 -ivi is long through all the perfect times, as it is in the 
 increafe of verbs in -z'0, audire to hear. But in other 
 verbs, and in the further increafe of thefe, it is fhort. 
 To diftinguifh the perfect from the prefent, I in the 
 perfect tenfe of venlmus is fhort, and in the prefent 
 long, from venio, venire to come. In the fubjunctive 
 plural, firft and fecond perfon, I is long, ofslmus, noll- 
 mus, vellmus^ j/-, <?//-, vell-tis. Nouns in -il and -is 
 increafe fhort ; vigil, vigilis vigilant ; fanguis, fangutnis 
 blood. Nouns in -/a have the I long -, felix happy, fe- 
 Itcis; radix root, radicis. But the fecond tin dative and 
 ablative cafes plural of nouns is always fhort, felicibus, 
 
 D 2 &C.
 
 (20) 
 
 &c. In words of this fort, for eafe in fpealdng, x na- 
 turally refolves itfeif into c. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 O by itfeif is an interjection, and the fign of the 
 Vocative cafe. The dative fingular of nouns in -j, 
 which are generally neuter, and in -us and -r, which 
 are mafculin,ends in O \fpe8aculum, fpeftaculO ; dign-us 
 or -urn, dignO worthy , vir a man, virO ; probus^ probO 
 honed ; glyceri-um, the name of a woman, glyceriO* 
 But the dative of unus one, is uni ; of alms other, /, 
 alter another, alteri\ tile he, illi ; &V this mafculin, bac 
 feminin, boc neuter, dative buic. The genitive plural 
 of nouns in -urn, -us, -r, ends in -Orum. And in form- 
 ing the degrees of comparifon O follows /', and is long 
 in quantity in all cafes except the nominative fingular, 
 dignus worthy, dign-iOr, digniOris more worthy. 
 
 The firft perfon prefent indicative of verbs adtive 
 ends in O, which termination is part of the pronoun 
 eg-0 added to the old radical letters. Leg $rh in the 
 oriental dialects fignifies to ftudy, in Greek *e>0, leg-O 
 is I fpeak, in Latin I read. In the perfons, it changes 
 into the letters -j, -/, -mus, -tis, -/, with a or e y or i 
 before them, and thefe are parts of the aflifting verb 
 adapted to the radical letters ; leg-o I, leg-is thou, leg-it 
 he, legi-tnus we, legi-tis ye, leg-unt they read. Amo I, 
 am-as thou, wn-at he, atna-mus we, ama-tis ye, am- ant 
 they love, &c. O is the firft perfon of the futures of 
 verbs in -0, -are, and in -eo y ama-bO, mone-bO ; erO y 
 fu-erO, amav-erO, monu-erO. Here the O is in confor- 
 mity to the Greek 9 as is alfo the digamma b in the firft 
 
 future
 
 (21 ) 
 
 Future inftead of the afpirate in Greek. The paflive 
 prefent indicative and firft future, differ from the active 
 only in having r after 0, leg-Or, am-Or, ama-l/Or, mo- 
 ne-bOr. The ablative gerunds in -do, are legen-do, 
 aman-do^ monen-do, audicn-do, in reading, &c. 
 
 The imperative fecond and third perfon is the theme 
 or radix, of which the laft vowel is retained in fomeverbs 
 and fupprefled mothers in feveral tenfes and modes, thus 
 ama in the imperative is am-o in the firft perfon prefent 
 by contraction for amao, audi audi-o, mom mone-o, 
 legs lego. The imperative allb receives the addi- 
 tion of the particle -to, but upon this increafe the 
 e is fupprefled and i is admitted in fuch verbs as lego, 
 &c. vide xiv. ama, and ama-to, love thou, ama-to let 
 him love -, mane, and mone-to - 3 lege, legi-to; audi, audi- 
 to ; the plural is formed by adding -te and -tote, for the 
 fecond perfon, and -unto for the third perfon plural : 
 ama-te and ama-tote love ye -, amant-o, monent-o legunt-o, 
 audiunt-o^ let them love, &c. es-to be thou or let him 
 be, es-tote be ye, funt-o let them be. The paflive is 
 formed in like manner from the fecond perfon indica- 
 tive, adding r to 0, amare, amato-r be thou loved, 
 amato-r let him be loved ; amamini be ye, amanto-r let 
 them be loved ; legere, legitor -, legimini, leguntor, &c. 
 
 The Vowel O in the end of words is generally com- 
 mon, i. e. either long or mort : but in the dative and 
 ablative is always long, as it is in the increafing of 
 verbs , and of nouns in-0/, and-onis.fol,folis the fun ; 
 favo, pavonis a peacock ; except mod names of na- 
 tions as macedo, macedonis. Nouns of the neuter gender 
 
 or
 
 (22 ) 
 
 or derived from the Greek, ending in -or, increafe fhort, 
 marmor, marmoris, marble ; rhetor, rhetoris an orator ; 
 fo <equor the fea, and memor mindfull j aquoris, memoris, 
 Sic. But nouns mafculin in -or are long, timor, timoris, 
 fear ; but mem-or -oris, mindful ; arb-or,-oris, a tree, are 
 fliort. Nouns in >os increafe long as os, oris a mouth : 
 But bos, bovis, an ox ; comp-os, and imp-os-otis, are 
 fhort: arbos, makes arboris. 
 
 IX. 
 
 U in Nouns that have the genitive as well as the 
 nominative in -Us, have the vocative the fame as the 
 nominative in -Us fingular and plural, the genitive 
 plural in -uUm ; fome few form the genitive in -iUs, 
 nominative qtti which or who, genitive cujUs ; dative 
 cui\ hie he or this, genitive hujUs, dative bUic-, tile he, 
 HHUs ; unus one uniUs ; alter another alteriUs. 
 
 The firft perfon plural active of every verb in every 
 time and mode, except the imperative, ends, in -mUs 9 
 which termination is taken from fumUs we are, and is 
 the firft perfon plural, prefent indicative of the aflifting 
 verbfitm-, legimus we rzad,Jiamemus if we love, moneba- 
 mus we did advife, audivi-mus we have heard, &c. And 
 from funt they are, the third perfon plural indicative, 
 every third perfon ends in -nt with the fame vowel that 
 is nfed in the other perfons, only the prefent indicative 
 of-(7-r<?and-r<?, and the futures in-fo, have -untjeg-unt 
 they read, fi leger-mt if they have read, amaver-ant 
 they had loved, audiverint they will have heard. But 
 in the paffive/is turned into r,-mUs mto-mUr for the 
 firft perfon, and-l/r added to-/ for the third plural: 
 
 ama-
 
 ( 23 ) 
 
 cima-mus we love, ama-mUr we are loved ; amant they 
 love amant-Ur they are loved ; legeba-mUs we did read, 
 legeba-mUr we were; legelant they did, legebant-Ur they 
 were read. 
 
 The participle paffive ends in -Ifr as teftUs, amatUs, 
 momtUs't the fupines, which are verbal nouns with an 
 infinitive fenfe, often and elegantly ufed for the infini- 
 tive mode, end in -Urn when active, as kffUm to read* 
 and in U when paffive, as leflU to be read ; diftUm to 
 fay, diffUto befaid, from dico dicereto fay: properly 
 fpeaking thefe fupines are nouns of the fourth declen- 
 fion, occurring only in the accufative and ablative cafes 
 in the fingular number, which are governed by the 
 prepofitions ad and /'#, tho* they are not exprefled ; 
 thus miferabik vi/u, to be feen or in view ; audtium t 
 hear, or ad auditum unto hearing. One of the gerunds 
 ends in Urn and fignifies to do, delendUm to obliterate, 
 from deleo. Either U is fhort in -iimus, but the firft 
 U long in -urus which is the termination of a future 
 participle from fut tints about to be; as diffiirus about to 
 fay. Nouns in -Ur 9 -Us -U(, -Ux? increafe fliort; femoris 
 genitive of femur a thigh: manui dative ofmantts a hand ; 
 capttis genitive of caputa head; nux y nucis a nut ; but 
 lucis from lux light, fur^ furls a thief, are long. U in 
 the plural of nouns is always fliort, as in portubus dative 
 or ablative plural from portus a port: but-J, having the 
 genitive in ->, or-a*/V, or-udis increafes long,yJ, 
 juris lawj w/J, virtutis virtue ; palus, paludis a marfli ; 
 butpecudis from pecvs cattle is fhort. And thefe are 
 
 all
 
 ( 24) 
 
 all the changes made in the Latin tongue by means of 
 the vowels. 
 
 X. 
 
 The next fervile letter to be confidered is the Greek 
 di-gamma. This Character is oriental in its form and 
 power, it is the Pbanician or rather Hebrew, *\ or v, 
 which turned from the left to the right according to the 
 European manner of writing and reading, refembles 
 the f (g) or gamma of the Greeks, and therefore, placing 
 one on the top of another, thus F, was called the di- or 
 double -gamma, this letter is retained in the Latin alpha- 
 bet, which was originally an old Greek alphabet. The 
 digamma F is often exprefied by V, as in oon or oFon from 
 the Greek, oVum an egg; ois or oFis Greek, is oVis Latin 
 for a Sheep. The found of this letter, fo often to be 
 fupplied and fo rarely exprefied in the Greek, is by 
 Gataker and others fuppofed to be the found of W: 
 Thus tin in Hebrew, is oinos or F-oinos in Greek, V-inum 
 in Latin, wine in Englijh ; where V and W are digam- 
 mas. The ufual form the digamma afiumes in Latin 
 is either V, which has nearly the found of F, or it is B, 
 which is F or V without an afpirate. Claudius C<efar 
 introduced an inverted ^ to diftinguim the digamma, 
 but he was not followed in the ufe of it. The great 
 purpofe of this letter was to feparate concurring vowels, 
 as oVis and oFum, inftead of ois and oon, and BoVis the 
 genitive of Bos, an ox, from bous or Hos in the Doric 
 dialed, genitive boos or BoFos. 
 
 Hence for the fame reafon it came to be inferted into 
 the perfeft times of verbs in -/'*, as audiVi for audit 
 
 wp-io
 
 cup-io cuff re to defire , perfect cupii and cupiVi. This 
 continues in every mode, perfon and number of every 
 perfect time, as the perfect, the plufquamperfect and 
 iecond future, of the active voice. Verbs in -eo turn e 
 into U, as, perfect mon-Ui, plufquamperfect mon-Ueram, 
 future mon-Uero, from mon-eo. But in other places the 
 digamma is exprefied by B, as in the imperfect indica- 
 tive active and paflive of every verb : legeBam, active ; 
 legeBar, paflive , and in the future of verbs in -eo, ere* 
 and -o, -are, in either voice, as moneBo, active ; moneBor, 
 paflive ; amaBo, active ; amaBor, paflive. 
 
 It alfo forms the dative of thefe pronouns tiBi to 
 thee, fiBi to himfelf, no Bis to us, voBis to you. And 
 the dative and ablative plural of every noun that has 
 the genitive in -w, , or -us, homo hominiBus, -genu a 
 knee, genuBus, cafus, ca/tBus. And alfo of thefe few 
 nouns in -a, deaBus, mulaBus, equaBus, HbertaBus ; from 
 dea a goddefs, mula a mule, eqw, a mare, liberta a freed 
 woman ; but the following have both -Bus and -is, do- 
 minis or dominaBus, filiis QtfiliaBus, natis ornataBitSy 
 from domina miftrels, filia and nata a Daughter. Thefc 
 numeral nouns could not form the dative and ablative 
 plural without B, tres three, plural tria, dative, triBus ; 
 duo two, dative and ablative duoBus -, ambo both, dative 
 and ablative amboBus. 
 
 It is to be obferved, that the digamma makes the 
 preceding vowel long as aud7Vi for audit : But ; final 
 in the pronounsy3/, tiBi, wiHi, and cut, and ubi where, 
 ibi there, uti, that, as, is common, either Jong or 
 fhorr, 
 
 E XI.
 
 ( 26 ) 
 XI. 
 
 The fervile ufe of the liquids M, N, R, in the 
 changes and alterations of words is next in order to be 
 confidered. To begin with M it often terminates 
 words in Latm^ but never in Greek, for this letter fhuts 
 the mouth, and the Greeks loved talking more than any 
 people upon earth. It is the termination of the genitive 
 plural, and accufative fmgular of every noun, except 
 trifle^ felix, and fuch like, in the neuter, alfo fome few 
 that preferve the Greek form by ending the accufative 
 in-, as apitomen> ancUfen^ &c. from epitome^ and 
 anchifes. The fuperlative degree is formed with M, as 
 ditis^ rich, ditior richer, ditiffiMus richeft or moft 
 rich. 
 
 It is alfo the termination of the firft perfon of the 
 fubjunctive mode, in every time in the active voice, ft 
 legam r if I may read ;Ji amarem if I might love -,fimo- 
 nuerim if I mould have advifed -, Ji audivijfcm if I had 
 heard ; and in the imperfect and plufquamperfect of all 
 
 verbs and the firft future of fome verbs in the indicative, 
 
 . 
 
 in the active, legtbam, legeram, legam. But in the paflive 
 this M changes into R, legebar^ legerer. The firft perfon 
 plural of every mode and time, in the active, ends in 
 -Mus, as ama-Mus we love ; in the paflive in -Mttr, as 
 amaMur we are loved. 
 
 N is inferted in the increafe of many nouns in every 
 cafe, as genitive homiNis* dative homiNi, &c. from 
 homo a man : In the participle prefent of verbs as eNs 
 b-eiNg from_/^;, es, ej/e to be, and thence into every 
 other verb of the active, Itge-Ns, genitive -Ntis, &c. 
 
 ama-
 
 ( 2?) 
 
 ama-Ns, -Ntis, Sec. Into the third perfon plural ofverbs 
 active -Nfj which receives -ur after it in the paflive, 
 leguNt they read, leguNtur they are read. But the im- 
 perative has o in the active and -or in the paflive after 
 Nt ; kguNto let them read, leguNtor let them be read. 
 -uNt comes from the auxiliary verb f-uNt they are, 
 f-uNto let them be, which comes from the Doric eNti 
 for eifi they are, from eimi, eiNai to be. 
 
 R forms the comparative degree of nouns in * Greek, 
 in Latin, and in Englijh, Quicker pulchrioR, fair faireR, 
 ferox ferocioR, fierce fierceR. The genitive plural of 
 nouns, having the genitive fingular in -<e or *, is made 
 with R ; mufaRum from mttf-a, -<e \ pueroRum from 
 puer^ pueri: Alfo of thofe that have the genitive in -jus, 
 eoRum,eaRum, from nominative is mafculin, ea feminin, 
 id neuter, genitive ejus ; quoRum, quaRum from no- 
 minitive qui mafculin, qu<e feminin, quod neuter ; geni- 
 tive cujus ; hoRum^ baRum, from nominative hie malcu- 
 lin, htec feminin, hoc neuter , genitive hujus. 
 
 It forms the prefent infinitive of both voices, as 
 lege-Re, ama-Re> mom-Re, andi-Re, to read, &c. except 
 of lego and verbs of that form in the paflive, which 
 have / without r, legi to be read ; but amaRi, moneRi^ 
 audiRi, to be loved, &c. The prefent infinitive active 
 is alfo the fecond perfon of the prefent fingular indi- 
 cative paflive, as UgeRis or kgeRe, thou art read ; and 
 the imperative paflive is the fame kgeRe, or legitoR ; 
 amaRe or amatoR be thou read, &c. In verbs adive it 
 forms the fecond future from the future of the aflifting 
 
 E 2 verb 
 
 * "2,0$ Of ffoyurt'Pot, fapiens, fapiens, fapientioR) wife, wifeR.
 
 ( 28 ) 
 
 verb fum, which is eRo I fhall or will be. The fecond 
 future fu-eRffy I fhall have been, where the firft fy lia- 
 ble fu- denotes the perfect time : So % if, inftead of the 
 termination -i in the perfect, -eRo is taken, it forms 
 what is called the fecond future, as leg- eRo -, amav-eRo, 
 monue-Ro, audive-Ro. The plufquamperfect active is 
 formed by adding -eRam, which is the imperfect of/few, 
 inftead of the perfect-;, asfu-eRam, leg-eRam, amav- 
 eRam, monu-eRam^ audiv-eRam. The fubjunctive of the 
 perfect changes-/ wto-eRim, as fromfu-iyfu-eRim, leg~i, 
 leg-eRim, &c. But the fubjunctive of the imperfecl: is 
 formed by turning the digamma Ba into the fervile 
 Re-, lege-Bam, lege-Rem \ ama-Bam^ ama-Rem ; mone- 
 Bam, mone-Rem\ audie-Bam t audi-Rem. But in the 
 paffive M of both modes in the imperfect and in the 
 fubjunctive prefent changes into R ; legaM* legaR ; 
 moneaM* moneaR^ &c. legebaM^ legebaR^ legereM, 
 legereR^ monebaM, monebaR, monereM, monereR^ &c- 
 The prefent indicative receives R after o as the fign of 
 the paffive voice. This R feems to be taken from the 
 Greek by converting eMen> which comes from en by 
 infertion of the fervile M into eRam, from the Greek 
 eim for ', f-um I am : And therefore as the paffive of 
 the Greek verbs is made from the active by annexing 
 the verb eimi to it, as (leg-o-eimi) legomai from lego^ the 
 pafiive voice of verbs in Latin, by changing M into R, 
 turn leg o into leg-oR : Therefore Latin words are not 
 of that length as Greek words arej for no language 
 delights fo much in polyfyllables and in reduplication 
 of fyllables as the Greek. 
 
 XII. The
 
 XII. 
 
 The afpirate S makes many changes in the Latin 
 tongue. It is prefixed to many words derived from 
 the Gree^ as hypnos f-omnus, deep ; e-i, f-i if; eimi % 
 f-um^ am. It is the termination of the dative and ab- 
 lative plural of all nouns, and of the accufative of all 
 that are not neuter, for they end the accuiative always in 
 -a: Alfo of the genitive fingular of every noun that 
 increafes with more than one letter ; nominative bomo, 
 a man, genitive hominiS, accufative plural bomineS^ 
 dative and ablative hominibuS -, felix happy, genitive 
 feliciS, accufative plural feliceS, dative and ablative and 
 felicibuS ; bonus good, puer a boy, dative and ablative 
 plural boniSpumS, accufative plural bonoS pueroS. 
 
 In verbs it is termination of the fecond perfon fin- 
 gular, in every perfon time, mode and voice -, and of 
 the firft and fecond perfon plural every where in the 
 active : legitiS ye read ; amabatiS ye did love ; monu- 
 eretiS you might have advifed ; audheritiS you mould 
 have heard ; amamuS we love, audiveramuS we had 
 heard, &c. The fubjunctive prcfent of the affifting 
 verb \sjtm-, hence it is that the fubjunctive of the imper- 
 fect is ef-fem, theplufquamperfeel:-//^was/-^/ > OT, leg- 
 iffem, amav if/em, monu-iffem. The perfect time is often 
 formed by inferting S before -/, man-eo, man ere to re- 
 main, man-Si. Sometimes T is refolved into S for 
 the perfect, mittomittere to fend, miSi ; quatio^quatere to 
 Hiake, quaSSi. Fromfgofgere to fix, fag- ere to feign, 
 ping- ere paint, fiXi^JinX^ pinXt, where X is made from 
 g S, as it is from c S in diXi from dice-re to fay, and 
 
 from
 
 ( 3) 
 
 from h S in traXi from f rah -ere to draw. But verbs 
 in -eo generally form the the perfect in uizsmonui from 
 mon-eo. . The reafon of this alteration, which is as 
 gradual and as minute as poffible, is to diftinguifh the 
 perfect from the prefent times and to feparate vowels, 
 either by the clofe afpiration of an S or the infertion of 
 the digamma V. Verbs in fco have the perfect in -iVi y 
 nofco^nofcere to know, noVi: here -fco is an^Eolic addition 
 to the prefent and imperfect, but is rejected in the 
 perfect times. From the old pao comes pa-fco, in the 
 perfect paVi. Sometimes a letter is dropt in the perfect 
 asjhiyfevi, which perhaps anciently were Jinui, fervi^ 
 from fmo permit, fero fow. The feeming irregular 
 perfects of fome verbs are regularly produced from 
 verbs that are obfolete in the prefent imperfect, as cubo>- 
 are has cubui from cumbo, -ere: lavo, lavavi, by con- 
 traction lavo* and in the perfect paflive lOtus from the 
 Greek AOU&J lOuo. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 The laft fervile letter is T, which is admitted into 
 the genitive, and after that into every fubfequent cafe 
 of nouns and participles in -ens, as mem a mind, menTis^ 
 metrft, &c. gens a nation, genTis, &c. amans amantis, 
 loving; and of many nouns increafing with more than 
 one letter in the genitive, as caput, capiTis, virtus, vir- 
 
 In verbs it is the termination of every third pcrfon 
 fingular and plural in every mode, time, and voice, 
 having -ur after T in the paflive, only T in the impera- 
 tive has -o in the active, and -or in the paflive after it. 
 
 Legff
 
 ( 3* ) 
 
 Legff he reads, hgutff they read, legffur he is, le 
 gunTur they are read ; amabiT he mall, amabun? 
 they fhall, ambrTur he ihall be, amaburiTur they fhall 
 be loved ; efTo be thou, or let him be, e/To'Te be ye, 
 furiTo let them be ; legiTo read thou, legitTe or legiToTe 
 read ye, legurifo |pt them read ; amaTe or amaToT'e 
 love ye, amanl'o let them love ; legurtfor let them be 
 read, amariTor leathern be loved. T is alfo inferted 
 in the fecond perfon plural of every word in the active 
 voice, as monffis ye advife, ft monecffis if ye advife, 
 monebifis ye fhall advife. And in the fecond fmgular 
 and plural of the perfect, which [to diftinguim it 
 from the prefent] there only admits S before T, as 
 leg-i legiSTi, legimus legiSTis : amav-i^ amaviSTi ama- 
 vimusi amaviSTis, &c. And in Englijh the fecond per- 
 fon fmgular of verbs is formed by STj would-ft Jhould-ft 
 could-ft might-ft bad-ft, &c. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 After this particular view of the powers of each fer- 
 vile letter, the following method of inflecting nouns 
 and verbs will be of good fervice : it will be acquired 
 with more eafe and in lefs time, and will fix the for- 
 mer obfervations more firm in the memory. 
 
 The genitive of nouns being known, which toge- 
 ther with the gender is always given in vocabularies and 
 dictionaries, and which by ufewill foon become familiar, 
 other cafes are eafily difcovered. The termination of 
 nouns is taken entirely from the Greek. If the geni- 
 tive is-^, the dative fmgular and the nominative and 
 vocative plural are-*?, the genitive plural -arum, accu^ 
 
 fative
 
 (32 ) 
 
 fative fingular -am, or when e is the laft vowel in the 
 nominative in -em, the acculative plural -as ; the ab- 
 lative fingular -a, plural -is, and fome few -abus. Some 
 Greek nouns ending with -e in the nominative preferve 
 that vowel inftead of a in every cafe. But if the ge- 
 nitive ends in i then the nominative and vocative plural 
 end in-/, the genitive plural in-orum-, the dative and 
 ablative fingular -o, in the plural -is ; accufative fingu- 
 lar -urn, plural -es ; only neuter nouns have the nomi- 
 native, accufative and vocative the fame, which in the 
 plural always end in -a. Nouns in -us, as domin-us,-i, 
 form the vocative in-<f. But fome have-wj (according 
 to the Attic dialect) and -e : lucus a grove ; agnus a 
 Iambi -populus a poplar; fuvius a river; chorus, 
 vulgus, vulgar, or folk-, proper names in -ius ; alfo./?- 
 lius, genius, and meus, from the vocative by rejecting -us: 
 o fill mi, my fon ! but Deus is the fame in both cafes, no- 
 minative and vocative, O Deus ! 
 
 Some few Greek names as Orpheus, Ibmetimes end 
 the genitive in -os, dative -/, accufative -a, vocative -/ 
 But when the genitive of nouns is-?V, the dative will 
 be -*, ablative -;, or -e, dative and ablative plural 
 -ibus-, accufative fingular em or im, plural -es-, the vo- 
 cative the fame as the nominative. If the genitive 
 ends in -us, the nominative, vocative, fingular and plural, 
 and accufative plural, are the fame ; accufative fingular 
 -wn\ genitive plural -uum-, dative fingular */, pforaJ-ftfal 
 or -ibus. If the genitive fingular is -u, every cafe in that 
 number is the fame ; the plural, nominative, accufa- 
 tive and vocative -ua, genitive plural uum, dative and 
 
 abla
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 ablative plural -ibus : but if the nominative end in -, 
 and the genitive in -', the vocative fingular, nominative, 
 accufative and vocative plural will be -es, the dative 
 fingular ei\ accufative fingular -em-, ablative fmgular 
 -e, dative and ablative plural -ebus. 
 
 Different degrees of things by comparifon or excefs 
 are alfo formed by a change in the termination, adding 
 -or mafculin, -us, neuter for the comparative (more) 
 and -JJimus the fuperlative (mod) degree to the genitive 
 of nouns adjective in -us: dur-us, genitive dur-i, duri- 
 cr, mafculin, duri-us, neuter, harder, duri-Jfimus hardeft. 
 But if the genitive end in -is, the /is rejected, triftis 
 fad, trifti-or^-us neuter, more fad ; trifti-JJimus mod fad. 
 If the word ends in -Us, the is is dropt and in the fu- 
 perlative the / doubled, as is the r in words that end 
 with r. 
 
 Thefe that follow are in almoft all languages irre- 
 gular -, multus much, plus more, plurimus moft ; bonus 
 good, melior better, opttmus belt ; malus bad, pejor 
 worfe, pejfimus worft-, magnus great, major greater, 
 maximus greateft ; parvus little, minor lefs, minimus 
 Jeaft. Thefe feemingly irregular degrees of compari- 
 fon are indeed different words derived from different 
 roots in the Hebrew and Greek Tongues. Thus multus 
 comes from mla (tf^D) which in Hebrew fignifies abun- 
 dance. But plus is from pleon (TMOV) more. From 
 tea to blefs comes bene, lenus, bonus : from male, for 
 tnagis-volo, mavolo, mavolior, metier, and from opto to 
 wifh, optimus. So is malus from amahs (*^*AOJ) weak ; 
 and both of them from mol (*?va) malum, pejor y peffi- 
 
 F ms
 
 ( 34) 
 
 mis from pejjum, from es beffon, be/olhen 
 pwa-e-odeiO loweft or word. 
 
 The knowlege of other irregularities in the compa- 
 rifon of nouns and adverbs will be bed acquired by prac- 
 tice and experience. The degrees are declined like 
 other nouns, and fo are the pronouns, except thefe few 
 and in thefe particular cafes only ; ego I, genitive me^ 
 dative mibi, accufative and ablative me , fui of himfelf, 
 dative fibi, accufative and ablative fe , / thou, geni- 
 tive //, dative tibi, accufative and ablative te : no- 
 minative, accufative, vocative nos we or us, genitive 
 nqftrurn or no/In, dative and ablative nobis j nominative, 
 accufative, vocative vos ye or you, genitive ve/lrum or 
 veftri, dative and ablative, vobis ; nominative ilk he, 
 ilia fhe, illud that, genitive illius, dative ////, accu- 
 fative ilium mafculin, illam feminin, illud neuter, &c. 
 Sometimes we find the accufative fingular ettum, ellam ; 
 plural ellos, Mas : Ipfe he, ipfa feminin, ipfum neuter, 
 genitive ipfius, dative ipfi : hie this or he, bac feminin, 
 hoc neuter, genitive bujus, dative huic, plural nomi- 
 native hi thefe, ha feminin, hac neuter, dative and 
 ablative his : qui which or who, qu<e feminin, quod neu- 
 ter, genitive cujus, dative^/, accufative quern, quam, 
 quod, &c. plural nominative^', qu*e, qua, dative and 
 ablative quibus, accufative quos, quas, qu<e. Quis who 
 qu<e feminin, quid what, genitive cujus, &c. fometimes 
 quis is doubled, qutsquis whofoever, quid -or quic-quid 
 whatfbever. Is he, ea me, id it, genitive ejus, dative 
 , nominative plural ', e<e, ea, dative and ablative eis 
 or Us -, un-us, -a, -urn, one ; ali-us 9 -a, -um, another ;
 
 (35) 
 
 nil us any ; nuttus none ; tot-iis whole ; fol-us alone : 
 uter either ; neuter neither ; have their genitive in -ins 
 and their dative in-/: in every other cafe they are re 
 gular. 
 
 Words exprefiing exiftence, pafilon or action, di- 
 ftinguifhcd by the name of verbs, are formed and va- 
 ried from the irregular and afiifting verb, fum I am, es 
 thou art, eft he is; Jumus we are, eft is ye are, funt they 
 are. Hence every other verb forms the ftcond perfon 
 in, -J, third perfon in, -/; firft perfon plural in, -mus, 
 fecond perfon plural in, -tis, third perfon plural in, -/. 
 The termination of the firft perfon fingular active of 
 verbs is the laft letter of the pronoun eg-o ; the lad 
 vowel in every otherpcrfon is taken from the imperative 
 and may be called the natural vowel of the verb -, only 
 em -o, -ere is fupprefled and i inferted. In -0, -are, the 
 vowei \s-a, in -eo, -e, in -to, i \leg-o, I, leg-is thou read- 
 eft ; am-o atn-as, &c. But verbs in -o, -ere and in -io 
 take 'Unt in the third perfon. plural, leg-unt^ audiunt. The 
 paflive is formed from the active by adding R to the 
 firft perfon of the active if it ends in -o, or by changing 
 -m final into R , lego-r I am, from lego I do read ; 
 amaba-r I was, from amaba-m I did Jove. The fecond 
 perfon fingular paflive is formed two different ways, 
 by inferring- n before -s and by ending in -re without-*, 
 Itge-ri-s, or lege-re thou art : the third perfon fingular 
 and plural paflive has -ur after -/, wonet-ur he is, mo- 
 nent-ur they are advifed. The firft perfon plural paflive 
 changes s final of the active into-r, au&mu-r we are, 
 from ///wa-Jwedo hear; the fecond perfon plural paflive 
 
 p 2 ends
 
 (36) 
 
 ends in JB//, legi-mini, ama-mini* mone-mini> audi-mini, 
 ve are, &c. like the plural termination of the participle 
 pa.Tive of the prefent time of Greek verbs, -menoi, which 
 is taken from the termination of the firft perfon plural 
 prefent active -men. 
 
 The fubjunctive is made from the indicative by only 
 changing u into / and retaining that vowel in every 
 perfon in each number ftm I, fis thou, &c , fint they 
 may be. Hence the prefent fubjunctive of verbs ac- 
 tive is formed in-m ; am- em* leg-am, mone am* audi-am^ 
 where the -e of verbs in o*-are* and the -a of every 
 other verb, continues through each number and perfon. 
 The fubjunctive prefent of the paffive is formed from 
 the active by changing only -m into-r, am er, leg-ar* 
 &c. I may be, &c. 
 
 The imperative is taken from the Greek* ef to be 
 thou or let^him be, ef tote be ye^fuv-to let them be. In 
 the active of other verbs, reject o and retain the laft 
 radical letter which in o* ere is*; in o*- are* is a -, in 
 -eo, e, in -io.-ire, i. But the fnort e is fometimes omitted 
 in the imperative as well as in other modes and times 
 of verbs in o, ere, as due, dic^fac: lege or legit o^ ama 
 or await), mone or moneto, audi or audito^ do thou read 
 or let him read, &c. plural legite, legilote&o ye, legunto^ 
 Jet them read ; amate, amatote, amanto\ rnonete, monetote^ 
 wonento ; audits* auditote, audiunto. The pafllve adds 
 -r to o* of the active in the third perfon fingular and 
 plural, legito-r* amato r, moneto-r* audito-r let him be, 
 &c. fapatto-r, amanto-r* monento-r* audlunto-r let them 
 be, &c: But the fecond perfon fingular and plural is 
 
 the
 
 (37) 
 
 the fame as the indicative in -re fingular, and - mini 
 plural. 
 
 The prefent infinitive of fum is effe to be, other verbs 
 make ufe of the termination e, but admitting -JJe into 
 the perfect, they form the prefent infinitive in -re ac- 
 tive and -ri paffive. Only verbs in -0, -ere have -i 
 without r, lege-re, ama-re, monere, audi-re, to read, &c. 
 legi, ama-ri, mofie~ri, audi-ri to be read, &c. The infi- 
 nitive future of fum is m-re^fo-re to be hereafter, and 
 befides r is ufed in the increafe of the auxiliary verb as 
 a favourite fervile letter in making the Latin tongue ; 
 and therefore from this ufe of it in the auxiliary verb, 
 which is pafiive, it is again made life of to form or rather 
 to diftinguifh the pafTive from the active voice of other 
 verbs. 
 
 The participle of fum is made from the Greek w&t 
 einai tobe, participle in Greek w on, in Latin ens being: 
 hence the participle active leg-ens, am-ans, mo-nens % 
 audTens, reading, &c. 
 
 The imperfect indicative of fum is formed by prefix- 
 ing er, to -am, eram I, eras thou, erat he was, &c. 
 ti, is continued in each perfon of each number as it is in 
 the imperfect of other verbs, all of which end in -am 
 in the active, but with the digamma B inflead of R 
 before it-, for -eram is made ufe of in one of the perfect: 
 times and cannot ferve in both places : legebam, ama- 
 bam, monebam, audiebam, I did, 6rc. The pafiive as 
 ufual is made by changing the active -m into the paflive 
 -r, kgebar^ amabar, &c. I was read,&c. But R is admit- 
 ted into the fubjunctive of this time, legerem, amarem, 
 
 tnotierem,
 
 tKonerem, audlrem. Here the e is invariable in both 
 voices. The paflive changes -m into -r, legerer, 
 amarer, &c. 
 
 Thefe verbs having a firft and fecond future form 
 them both in -0, in imitation of the auxiliary verb, but 
 two of them, the one in -eo 9 and the other in -o -are, 
 form the firft future with the digamma^ inftead of the 
 fervile r, which, if every where made ufe of, would 
 be too frequent ; ama-bo, mone-bo, I mail or will love, 
 &c. -bis, -bit, &c. third plural -bunt ; the paflive re- 
 ceives r final, amabor, mombor. But the two other 
 verbs m-o -ere, and-zV, form their firft future in ^am, 
 +es, et, leg-am, audi-am. The paffive changes -m into -r, 
 legar, audiar. This diftribution of the future into -bo 
 and -am breaks the frequency of the fervile letters b and 
 m, as well as prevents in fome meafure a confufion of 
 the future with the imperfed indicative, or fubjunctive 
 prefent. 
 
 To return to the verbfum; the fubjunftive imperfect 
 refumes -j inftead of r, ejf-em, -es 9 &c. retaining e in 
 every perfon of each number. 
 
 The future of upt eimi in Greek is etrou*/ efo-mai j 
 cffitm in Latin, is era 1, eris, thou, erit he, &c. erunt 
 they will or mail be. 
 
 The perfect times are formed by prefixing the ojd 
 fu to the foregoing time and modes of fum. Only the 
 termination of the perfect is -/, -ifti, -it : -imus, -iftis y 
 ere or -erunt , prefix /-, and it is the perfect of fum y 
 prefix leg-, or amav-, or monu- or audi- or audiv- and it 
 forms the perfect in each perfon and number of thofe 
 
 verbs
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 verbs : where, to diftinguifh the perfect from the pre- 
 fent, the digamma Fis often inferted, as cupiVi for 
 cupii from cupio I defire, &c. or the afpirate S as in 
 rnanfi from maneo remain , dixi (for dicft) from duo fay ; 
 fnxi (for fncfi) from fngo feign. The fubjunctive is 
 formed in -erim, -eris, -erit -, third plural -erint ifu-erim, 
 leg-trim^ amav-erim^ tncnu-erim^ andiv-erim : the infini- 
 tive in -iffe from effe of the preicnt/-/^,/<?-/^, amav- 
 tffe, monu-ijje, audiv-ijfe. 
 
 The plufquamperfecl terminates with the imperfeft 
 in both modes, fu eram, fu-ij/em, I had been ; leg-eram^ 
 leg-iffem\ amav-eram, amav-iffem; monu-eram> mcnu-iffem-, 
 audiv-eram, audiv-ijfim. 
 
 The fecond future is taken from the firft, fu-ero I 
 fhall have been j leg-ero^ amav-ero, monu-ero, audiv- 
 ero. 
 
 The pafiive of thefe times is made by the afllfting verb 
 and a participle paffive, which is formed from the per- 
 fect active, by rejecting the digamma F, or the infert- 
 ed f, and adding-/j, as lec-tus from lego^ legi \dic-tus 
 from dico dixi , ama-tus^ moni-tus audl-tus fum> avnatus 
 fui, amatus eram, I was or have been loved. There is 
 another participle in -rus> called the future participle, 
 fu-turus about to be hereafter ; in which fenfe alfo the 
 infinitive fore is ufed : Hence lefu-rus^ amatu-rus, 
 monitu-rus, attditu-rus to read hereafter or about to read, 
 &c. they, and all other participles are declined like 
 nouns. But leffu, amatu, monitu, auditu, without ~rus 9 
 fignify to be read, &c. and are often elegantly ufed 
 inftead of the infinitive paffive legi, amari, &c. as is
 
 leftum, amatum, monitum, auditum, inftead of the infi- 
 nive active legere y amure, &c. to read, to love, &c. 
 Thefe are called fupines in -u and -urn. But legen-di^ 
 uman-di of reading, &c. legen-do, aman-do, in reading, 
 &c. legen-dum^ aman dum to read, &V. are called gerunds 
 in -di,-do, dum. 
 
 The verb poffum, pot-ui, pojje to be able, is made 
 from potis able, and fum* effe to be-, the termination -;j 
 being rejected pot- is every where prefixed to the verb 
 jum ; pot- fupplies the place of/- in the perfect times, 
 and / before / becomes f, as pof-fum> and poffim, and 
 the infinitive is po-JJe y and fometimes/x?/-*?^. 
 
 The verbs volo, velle to will, nolo^ nolle to will not, 
 malO) malle to will rather, come from the Greek Id to 
 will and the intenfive partic le bou ; the Latin nega- 
 tive #0#, no or not, and ma for magls rather ; volo I, 
 v/V thou, vult he, vol-umus we, ^///j ye, vol-unt they 
 will : iw-/0 I, non-vis thou, non-vulf he, no-lumus we, 
 mn-vultis ye, no-lunt they will not : wtf-/0 I, ma-vis^ 
 ma-vult, ma-lumuSj mavulfis, ma-lunt they will rather. 
 The fubjunctive prefent of thefe verbs is ve-lim> no-Urn^ 
 ma-lim. The imperative ends in -*' ; noli, nolito^ noli- 
 tote, nolunto. The fubjunctive imperfect in -em^ 
 vellem, nollem^ mallem. The reft of thefe verbs are 
 regular. 
 
 Fero y ferre to bear, has in the perfect /*//' from the 
 obfolete tula , fere I, fers thou, fert he, ferimus we, 
 fertis ye, ferunt they bear. It is irregular in thefe times 
 only, fubjunctive imperfect ferrem ; imperative fir, 
 ferte, fertote, ferunto j fupines latum from lato 
 
 ufed
 
 ( 41 ) 
 
 ufed only as a fupirie or participle to faro to bear, tat* 
 
 to be born, laturus about to bear. 
 
 Ftol am, fieri to be made, is conjugated like the 
 termination -to in audio^ only the paffive perfect or 
 participle is faflus, the fame as from facio^ facere to 
 make. 
 
 Eo> /w, ire 10*50, is conjugated like other verbs in /<?, 
 only the participle is tens ettntis y &c. the future /&?, the 
 fubjunctive prefent eam> the gerund eun -di y -do y -dum+ 
 the ilipine hum to go. Thefe are called irregular. But 
 verbs ufed in the third perfon only as licet it is lawful j 
 lubet it pleafeth, &c. are imperfonal. And when verbs 
 have an active fignification with a paffive termination 
 as, hortor^ hortari to exhort, they are called deponent 
 verbs, becaufe, depvfuerunf, they have laid afide their 
 paffive fagnification. Thefe verbs, as well as mofl 
 others in the active voice, require an accufative cafe 
 after them ; for verbs govern that cafe which the pre- 
 pofition they contain and imply, though they do not 
 exprefs it, may require ; and in thefe cafes ad toward, 
 or in fignifying upon, or contra againft, are generally 
 to be fupplied, and thefe prepofitions govern an accu- 
 fative -, but fitm and verbs paffive cannot admit of an 
 accufative, and have therefore only the nominative r. 
 for to fpeak the truth, no parts of fpeech govern cafes 
 but the prepofitions, and if a verb is faid to govern a 
 cafe it is becaufe of fome prepofition implied in it. For 
 fum which expreffes exiftence only, and does not there- 
 fore of itfelf require any variety of cafes after it, and 
 is ufually followed by the nominative, has every cafe 
 
 Q put
 
 (42 ) 
 
 put in conftructipn with it: me hominem effefateor, I 
 own myfelf a man : the accufative of thefe nouns is faid 
 to be governed by the infinitive e/e, but in 'reality tha t 
 and the nouns with it are in conftruction with the verb 
 fateor ; which commands an infinitive by reafon of the 
 implied prepofition to, and the accufative of the nouns 
 as the objects of action. Hominis eft hoc vet illud agere, 
 it is the part of a man to do this or that : here the 
 genitive is required by the implied prepofition of. Mihi 
 eft hoc vel illud, to me there is (or I have) this or that : 
 the dative is governed by the prepofition to, though it 
 is not expreffed. When the verb implies of, it has 
 a genitive , when for or to a dative ; fam has often 
 a dative after it ; fungor, utor, fruor, potior, require 
 an ablative, potior fometimes a genitive. By or 
 with, &c. underftood require an ablative. Verbs 
 rnuft a<*ree with their nominative in number and per- 
 fon ; nouns with one another in number, cafe and 
 
 gender. 
 
 It is now time for the reader to look into the beft 
 authors, and there diligently remark every minute 
 difference in the ftructure of words , which will 
 much fooner lead him to a true clafiical ftyle of writ- 
 ing than (as it is rightly called) the making Latin from 
 o-rammar rules committed to memory. Cefar 9 Ci- 
 cero, Salluft, Terence, Virgil, Horace, will furnifh him 
 with better rules for the difpofition of his words 
 than all the Grammars in the world. Let 
 him tranflate thefe authors into Engtijb, and his 
 
 Englijb
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 Englijh back again into Latin^ making ufe of their 
 Latin words ; let him read and fpeak Latin, and ufe 
 the afliftance of men fkilful in the Latin tongue to cor- 
 rect his miftakes, and to make him perfect in the know- 
 lege and ufe of that mod ufeful though moft ne- 
 glected language. 
 
 XV. 
 
 To prevent any miftakes from novelty % or concife- 
 nefs in the preceding articles, I fubjoin th Paradigmata 
 of nouns and verbs drawn at full length. 
 
 She thy fair daughter. 
 
 N.v.Jin. 
 gen. 
 
 dat. 
 ace. 
 
 Ea pulchra tua filia. N.Jin. 
 ejus pulchrze tux gen. 
 filiae. 
 
 ei pulchnetuasfilise. 
 
 dat. 
 
 earn pulchram tuam ' ac. 
 filiam. 
 
 all. ea pulchra tua filia. 
 N.v.pl. ese pulchra: tuie fi- 
 
 liac. 
 gen. earum pulchrarum 
 
 tuarum filiarum. 
 da. ab. eis or iis pulchris 
 
 tuis filiis. 
 ace. eas pulchras tuas 
 
 filias. 
 
 ab. 
 
 N.v.pl. 
 
 He my fan. 
 
 Is filius meus. 
 ejus filii mei. 
 
 ei filio meo. 
 eum filium meum. 
 o fiii mi. 
 eo filio meo. 
 ii filii mei. 
 
 gen. corum filiorum me- 
 
 orum. 
 da ab. cis, iis filiis meis. 
 
 ac. eos filios meos. 
 
 G 2 
 
 Mis
 
 (44) 
 
 fKs learned wan. 
 
 No. fin. Hie doctus vir. 
 gen. hujus dodi viri. 
 dat. huic docto viro. 
 ace. huncdoftumvirum 
 voc. hie dodte vir. 
 abl. hoc docto viro. 
 N.v.p. hi docti viri. 
 gen. horum do&orum 
 
 vitorum. 
 
 da., ab. his doftis viris; 
 ace. hos doctos viros. 
 
 Vbat happy man. 
 
 N.v.f. Hie felix homo. 
 gen. iJliusfelicishominis. 
 dat. illi felici homini. 
 ac. lum felicem homi- 
 
 nem. 
 
 ab. Ulo felici homine. 
 N.v.p. illi fdices homines. 
 gen, illorum felicium 
 
 horfiinum. 
 dat. ab. illis felicibus homi- 
 
 nibus. 
 ilios felices homines. 
 
 What or this adverfe band. 
 N.v.f. 
 gen. 
 dat. 
 ace. 
 
 Qjae vel hsec rna- 
 
 nus inimica. 
 cujus vel hujus ma- 
 
 nus inimica. 
 cui, huic, manm 
 
 inimicse 
 quam, hanc, ma- 
 
 num inimicam. 
 abl. qua, hac, manu ini- 
 mica. 
 N.v.p. quas, hse, manus 
 
 inimicse. 
 
 gen. quarum,harum,ma- 
 
 nuum inimicarum. 
 
 da. ab. quibus, his, mani- 
 
 bus inimicis. 
 act. quas, has, manus 
 inimicas. 
 
 Which or that knee bent. 
 N.a.v.f. Quod, illud, genu 
 
 flexum. 
 gen. cujus, illius, genu 
 
 flexi. 
 
 dat. cui, illi, genu flexo. 
 ab. quo,illo,genu flexo 
 .p.qu^ ilja, genua 
 
 flexa. 
 
 gen. quorum, illorum, 
 genuum flexorum 
 dat. quibus, illis, geni- 
 
 bus flexis. 
 That fa dlofs. 
 N.ac.v.f. Id damnum trifte. 
 gen. ejus damni triftis. 
 dat. ei damno trifli. 
 ab. eo damno trifti. 
 N.ac.v.p. ea damna triftia. 
 %en. eorum damnorum 
 
 triftium. 
 
 da. ab. eis, iis, damnis 
 triftibus. 
 
 ftb
 
 ( 45 ) 
 
 %%is cm celebrated poem. 
 
 Wbicb holy day. 
 
 N.ac.'vf. Hoc unum poema 
 
 N.Jin. Qui dies feftus. 
 
 celebre. 
 
 gen. cujus diei fefti. 
 
 gen. huj. uniuspoema- 
 
 dat. cui diei fefto. 
 
 tis Celebris. 
 
 ac. quern diem fefturtn 
 
 dat. huic uni poemati 
 
 voc. qui dies fefte. 
 
 celebri. 
 
 ab. quo die fefto. 
 
 ab. hoc uno poemate 
 
 
 celebri* 
 
 
 N.ac.v.p.h&c duo vel tria 
 
 Nsu.p. quidies fefti. 
 
 poematacelebria. 
 
 
 gen. horum duorum, 
 
 gen. quorum dierum 
 
 trium, poema- 
 
 feftorum. 
 
 tum celebrium. 
 
 
 da. ab. his duobus, tribus, 
 
 da^ ab. quibus diebus fe- 
 
 poematis,poema- 
 
 ftis. 
 
 tibus celebribus. 
 
 ac. quos dies feftos. 
 
 Pref. ind. Sum, I am, es thou art, eft he is ; fumus 
 we are, eft is ye &re,funt they are : pref. fubj.Jim I may 
 be -, imperat. efto be thou or let him be, eftote be ye, 
 funto let them be : partic. ens, entis, &c. being ; infin: 
 ffe to be : imperf. eram : fubj. ejfsm I might be : ero I 
 jfhall or will be : perf. fu-i I have been, fubj. fu-erim 
 I may have been, mf.fu-tjfe: pl.q.p.fu-eram I had been, 
 fubj. fu-ijfem I might have been; fut. fu-ero I fhall or 
 will have been, fore or futurum ejfe to be hereafter. 
 
 pref. ind. 
 I do. 
 
 pr. fubj. 
 I may. 
 
 imperat. 
 do thou. 
 
 infn. 
 to 
 
 part, 
 doing: 
 
 | 
 
 <te 
 
 lego, 
 amo. 
 moneo. 
 
 legam. 
 amem. 
 moneam. 
 
 lege. 
 ama. 
 mone. 
 
 fegere. 
 amare. 
 monere. 
 
 legens. 
 amans, 
 monens; 
 
 
 audio. 
 
 audiam. 
 
 audi. 
 
 audire. 
 
 audiens.
 
 
 
 ( 46 ) 
 
 
 
 I am. 
 
 legor. 
 amor. 
 
 / may be. 
 
 legar. 
 amer. 
 
 be thou. 
 
 legere. 
 amare. 
 
 to be. 
 
 legi. 
 amari. 
 
 being. 
 
 le&us. 
 amatus. 
 
 moneor. 
 audior. 
 
 monear. 
 audiar. 
 
 monere. 
 audire. 
 
 moneri. 
 audiri. 
 
 monitus. 
 auditus. 
 
 imperf. 
 I did. 
 
 imp. fubj. 
 I might. 
 
 future fupine fupine 
 IJhall. to. to be. 
 
 legebam. 
 amabam. 
 monebam 
 audiebam 
 
 legerem. 
 amarem. 
 . monerem 
 . audirem. 
 
 legam 
 amabo .| 
 monebo 1 ! 
 audiam 
 
 lecturn 
 amatum J 
 moniturn^ 
 auditum 
 
 lectu 
 amatu 
 monitu 
 auditu 
 
 I might be. IJhall or part, in-rus gerunds 
 be. about to do. <?/, /', to. 
 
 / was. 
 
 legebar. legerer. legar. lecturus. kgen -o. 
 
 amabar. amerer. amabar. amaturus. aman - 
 
 monebar. monerer. monebor. moniturus monen- g- 
 
 audiebar. audirer. audiar. auditurus. audien- ? 
 
 perf. ind. 
 I have. 
 
 legi. 
 amavi. 
 monui. 
 audivi. 
 
 plq.p. 
 I bad. 
 
 legeram. 
 amaveram. 
 monueram. 
 audivcram. 
 
 perf. fubj. 
 I might have. 
 
 inf. perf. fut. 
 
 to kave. Jhatt or 
 have. 
 
 legerim. legifle. kgero. 
 
 amaverim. amaviffe, amavero. 
 
 monuerim. monuifTe. monuero. 
 
 audiverim. audivifie. audivero. 
 
 fubj. pi. q. p. 
 
 I might have had. The perf eft times in 
 the paffive voice are 
 Jegifiem. fupplied by the parti. 
 
 amavifTem. pajjive and the verb 
 
 monuiflem. fum ; lectus ium vel 
 
 audivififem. fui, &c.
 
 ( 47 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 tkou. 
 
 he 
 
 w/ 
 
 y 
 
 -is. 
 
 -it. 
 
 imus. 
 
 -tis. 
 
 -as. 
 
 -at. 
 
 -am us. 
 
 -atis. 
 
 -es. 
 
 -et. 
 
 -emus. 
 
 -etis. 
 
 -is. 
 
 -it. 
 
 -imus. 
 
 -itis. 
 
 -o 
 
 -o in amo like -am. 
 -co & -amfut. like -em. 
 -im. 
 
 -e,-a,-i,-to, -to. * -te,-to-te 
 
 - r - * -eris & -ere. -itur. -imur. -imini. 
 
 or in amor like -ar. .aris, -are. -atur. -amur. -amini. 
 ar//. & -eor like -er. -eris, -ere. -etur. -emur. -emini'. 
 -re, -tor. -tor. * -mini. 
 
 they 
 
 -unt. 
 
 -ant. 
 
 -ent. 
 
 -int. 
 
 -nto. 
 
 untur. 
 
 -untur. 
 
 -entur. 
 
 -ntor. 
 
 I AT /

 
 ORIGIN, 
 
 6 F 
 
 1 
 
 "* H E defign of this eflay is to {hew the 
 origin of a firfl language, and deter- 
 mine, whether it was a gift from the 
 creator to the firft formed creature of our fpe- 
 cies, the father of his kind ; and which, upon 
 the inereafe of man, and for the better peopling 
 of the world, was multiplied into many ; that 
 men might difperfe themfelves according to 
 their fpeech, and the number of colonies be 
 equal to the number of tongues ? Or, whe- 
 ther it might not have been the offspring of 
 neceffity and convenience brought forth by 
 time ? Whether it was not begun by nature 
 in the wild notes of animals untaught, and e- 
 very other found from things animate or ina- 
 nimate, at firft imitated by man, originally en- 
 dued with powers and propenfity to imitate, and 
 then improved by art and ufe, and at length 
 
 B di-
 
 2 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 di verified, by a thoufand different circumftan- 
 ces, till all traces of its original feem obliterated 
 or over-run, fo as not to be difcoverable ? 
 
 * A X * * 
 
 THE firft of thefe opinions has been main- 
 tained by the generality of modern divines, but 
 was rejected by Gregory Ny/aeus, in the twelfth 
 of his orations againft Eunomius the heretic, as 
 impious and difhonourable to the character of 
 God. 
 
 BUT let that father have faid what he pleafed, 
 I am fure it will not become the character of 
 a Proteftant, nor fuit the temper of a Chriftian, 
 to encounter the advocates for either opinion 
 as impious men. It is but a matter of fpecu- 
 lation at beft, about which we may be allow- 
 ed to differ in a friendly way, without endan- 
 gering our charity ; the lofs of which cannot 
 be compenfeted by the iffue of any controver- 
 fy, dictated by a dogmatical fpirit, nor by any 
 confideration whatever, as all things without 
 it are exprefsly declared to be unprofitable* 
 
 THERE is another reafon why the main- 
 tainers of thefe different fentiments ihould 
 preferve their temper, and that is, a great pro- 
 bability at leaft, that the truth is not in either 
 extreme, and that both might be in the right, 
 
 if
 
 of LANGUAGES. 3 
 
 if they would not infill on each other's being 
 in the wrong. 
 
 To explain what I mean by the union of 
 opinions fo feemingly contradictory as thefe, 
 * That language was a gift from heaven,' and 
 c That language may be the invention of men,' 
 I muft obferve, that if neceffity and ufe alone 
 were to lead men to the difcovery of fpeech, 
 and they were to make a converfable language 
 for themfelves, they would mofl likely be fe- 
 veral ages without it. We may form fome 
 notion of the flow progrefs men would make 
 in this difcovery, from the time and trouble 
 necefTarily employed in acquiring languages 
 now they are made, and from the number of 
 ages almoft every ufeful art has taken in grow- 
 ing up to any perfection, and the being admit- 
 ted into general practice. 
 
 INFANTS learn not to prattle the imperfect 
 language of the nurfery, under feveral years, 
 and whenever the firfl man was formed, and 
 of whatever ftature he might be, he muft in 
 every other refpect, ftrength perhaps excepted, 
 have been as much an infant as is the new- 
 born babe. What ideas or images could he 
 have for the employment of his mind, when 
 the fenfes, which are the inlets for conveying 
 
 B 2 thefe
 
 4 O R I G I N, 
 
 thefe images or imprefficns to be perceived by 
 the mind, were but newly created, and when 
 the repofitory for all fenfible objects was but 
 juft opened to the feveral organs of fenfe ? 
 Man, therefore, mutt, in fuch a ftate, have been 
 fo entirely deftitute of knowledge, that he 
 could not have directed himfelf to the per- 
 formance of fuch things as might be necefTary 
 even for the fupport of his life j and, for want 
 of habit and experience, he muft have been 
 ignorant, of the confequences of his actions, 
 and could therefore have done nothing with 
 any view to any end. 
 
 THE fuppofing more than one man to have 
 been formed at firft, makes no alteration in 
 the cafe$ for the fame reafoning is true of every 
 one, let the number be never fo great, and no- 
 thing can be conceived more helplefs and in- 
 fufficient than man in his infancy. 
 
 HENCE it is I am compelled to acknowledge, 
 that the fame beneficent hand that created him, 
 did direct him, and communicate to him the 
 knowledge of fuch things as were neceffary 
 for him to know in his firit ftate of exiftence; 
 and this communication between man and his 
 maker, I take to have been the original Ian* 
 
 guage. 
 
 AN!>
 
 of LANGUAGES. 5 
 
 AND in* fact we find that the creator did 
 converfe with Adam, and that the firft man 
 and woman had the ufe of language, which it 
 is impoffible that they could, in fo mort time, 
 and to fuch perfection, have contrived for 
 themfelves ; for Adam muft not be fuppofed 
 to have been unfkilful in the primitive lan- 
 guage, when he is faid to have given names to 
 all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every 
 be aft of the field. Gen. ii. 19,20. 
 
 THERE is nothing unworthy the mod pious 
 and exalted ideas of a firft caufe in this fenti- 
 ment. For the different notes in every animal 
 to exprefs its different paflions, and to call and 
 to direct its young, is a language formed by 
 the creator for the ufe and convenience of his 
 creatures. And fince he made man capable 
 of fpeech, and, as it is faid, converfed with 
 him in his firft ftate, why mould it be more 
 unreafonable to fuppofe, that he endued him 
 with one tongue, than that the difciples of his 
 fon mould, upon another occaiion, be endued 
 with the gift of many ? 
 
 BUT then I cannot deny that a language 
 may be formed by human means, without tne 
 interpofition of almighty power. And per- 
 
 B 3 haps
 
 6 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 haps there may have been more than one ori* 
 ginal language in the world. 
 
 THE Cbinefe feems, according to the im- 
 perfect accounts we have as yet had of it, to 
 be an original language -, as was moft probably 
 the old Egyptian. 
 
 Mr Webb y an ingenious writer in the reign 
 of Charles II. is fo fully perfuaded that the 
 Cbinefe was not derived from any other lan- 
 guage, that he on the contrary declares it to be 
 the only original language ; that the inhabi- 
 tants of China are the defendants of Noah, 
 whofe ark refted upon the mountains of Ara- 
 rat, which are the mountains of Taurus ; and 
 that they now talk in China the language of 
 Paradife. 
 
 THIS is amufement only : But whoever will 
 give himfclf the trouble of collecting what 
 remains of the ^Egyptian language with the 
 accounts given of it in ancient authors, and 
 will compare the Mgyptian and Chinefe toge- 
 ther, will find an amazing conformity between 
 them j and if he reflects upon the fagacity, 
 ingenuity, and inventions of both people, he 
 will be tempted to think either that the Cbi- 
 nefe were defcended from the ^Egyptians, or 
 
 that
 
 of LANGUAGES. $ 
 
 that the /Egyptians were a colony from China ; 
 as moft pnsbably are the inhabitants of Ameri- 
 ca : But this will be more clear when Our na- 
 vigators, once fo famous for their great ex- 
 ploits, mall obtain permiffion from abroad, or 
 be authorifed at home to inform us whether 
 California is an I/land, or a Peninfula. 
 
 THAT it is poffible for men to invent a 
 language for themfelves is, I apprehend, unde- 
 niable : For names are arbitrary, and men at 
 liberty to affign any founds for any objects, 
 CDnV, #prcc, panis, or lread t for that known 
 to us by the laft name. 
 
 AND if we can fuppofe any infants to have 
 been fortunately nourifhed by the wolf, the 
 goat, the bear, the doe, Grangers to all the 
 language of men, it will not be very difficult 
 to account for the ufe of language among their 
 posterity. 
 
 MAN has natural founds, as every other a- 
 nimal has, to exprefs his feveral paffions, his 
 love, his hate, his joy, his grief, his aftonifh- 
 ment or fear: He can ufe thefe notes to 
 exprefs the objects that excite their correfpond- 
 ing pafllons : He can diftinguim animals by 
 their various notes, and ufe his imitations of 
 
 B 4 their
 
 g ORIGIN,^. 
 
 their notes for their names : And again he can 
 transfer thofe names to objects that may be 1U 
 milar in any refpect to the animals, and em- 
 ploy them in expreffing fuch actions as diftin- 
 guifh one animal from another. Thus * *op, 
 qmra, which happily expreffes the note of a 
 partridge, when me is CALLING her young, is 
 the name of that bird in the Hebrew tongue^ 
 where it likewife fignifies to CALL. Tiy, onb, 
 a raven, taken from the note of the bird J, 
 
 fignifies 
 
 * Bacbart fays that JOp is a wood-cock, or fnipe, or like 
 bird with a long beak. The paflages produced by that great 
 man from R.Seiomo, and Berefcbith bar a are not of equal author 
 rity with the 72, who vajerem. xvii. 1 1. render Kip by irt$% a 
 partridge ; and feem to confirm their tranflation and to allude to 
 the reafon of the different fenfes of the word, by tranflating it 
 twice, ttptnno-f* wg&, as a noun and as a verb, the partridge 
 hath called. That" me fits and does not hatch, ""Jerem. xvii. 11. 
 often happens ; for her neft is made in the middle of the open 
 field, and her eggs, which are her treafure, are frequently de- 
 ftroy'd by the hu/bandman in cutting down his grafs, or his corn, 
 and may have been as often trampled on by other animals. 
 Birds, having long bills to bore the earth for their food, build 
 near the water and in marfhy ground, that they and their young 
 may be near to the foil productive of their proper food, and are 
 therefore lefs expofed. Where lands were improved by over- 
 flowing waters, there the partridge could not depofit her eggs, 
 but xnuft go into the hills or mountains. See. I Sam. xxvi. 20. 
 
 J Otnnia corvi nomina tx crocitatione vel ex nigredine 
 Jumpta. Bochart. But then he thinks the raven is called H") ^ 
 from his color, and not from his note : which would be very 
 right if the note did not anfwer to the name. I cannot but ob r 
 ferve here that lexicographer! often remove the primary fenfe of 
 a word out of its place, and break that chain of fignifications, 
 which will almofl always prevent a feeming contradiction, in op- 
 pofite fenfes of one and the fame word, and render the various 
 meanings of it more eafy for remembrance. Some not only tell 
 us that the Raven is called ipy becaufe that word fignifies 
 
 dark-
 
 / LANGUAGES, g 
 
 ilgnifies alfo darkne/s, or the dufk of the even- 
 ing when light is, as it were, MI XT with dark- 
 
 o o * 
 
 tiefsj and hence it is alfo ufed for mixt, prctmif- 
 s t ff . Thus Milton fings, 
 
 How five etly did 'they fioat upon the wings 
 Ofjilence, thro' the empty -vaulted night ^ 
 At every fall fmoothing /CRAVEN down 
 Of DARKNESS //// it fmil'd. MASK. 
 
 Tip, tur* furfur, turtle-dove, or pigeon, fo. 
 called from its murmur, is a bird that rifing 
 in the air flies round in circles ; hence that 
 word fignifies to furvey, efpy, and in confe- 
 quence -of that to difpofe, or form. Heqcc 
 tier and tour. 
 
 bem HQriD, li$tne~> is ufed for animals 
 upon earth, in contradistinction to thofe in 
 water and in air. It fignifies properly Jloch 
 and herds, the tamer animals, fuch as man 
 would have moil need of, and be firit ac- 
 quainted with, asJJjecp and kinc, whofe notes 
 feem to anfwer to the name in bleating, or 
 
 lowing ; 
 
 darknefs, but that xo^a* in the G 'eek is derived from xp^w ; tliat 
 corpus in Latin is derived from the Greek ; and Raven in En!i/b 
 from ravening, or devouring. But when the animals themfcKes 
 fpeak and tell us their names, it is certainly more natural to 
 believe them than the writers of didjonaries, and to derive o- 
 ther fignifications of the word, or name, of the animal from that 
 name, rather than the name from the qther figuifications of it.
 
 io ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 loiving ; la, or ma, not aB, or am, for a natu- 
 ral reafon that will be given in the following 
 pages. When nora beme, or fi&TO ^/wg/ 6 , iig- 
 nifies a beaft of extraordinary fize or ftrength, 
 then a noun of number is ufed for a noun of 
 magnitude or power. 
 
 is the name and note of a mon- 
 key, and the letter fo called, which has the 
 fame form in almofl all languages, is fuppofed 
 to bear fome refemblance to that animal : 
 Hence the verb sp* lignifies to go round, revolve, 
 inckfe, gird, embrace, attain. 
 
 . \ ; . fl 
 
 "TI32J tfpur, r pajfer, fparrow. Nothing can 
 be nearer the natural note of that bird ; hence 
 *]%%% tfipfepy to chirrup, pipe, or cry like a little 
 bird hence alfo the verb "isx tfptr, to fly away 
 O'f depart, in the Chaldee to rife early, and in 
 the Arabic it &gmfasjibila'uit,fiftitla e uit, etfi- 
 bilofb fono cecinit avis. The word that is ufed 
 
 / / 
 
 for a lion's whelp or cur, 71; gur, fignifics alfo 
 to be afraid. A bird and to fly is *]iy ovep, a- 
 vis. Liberty and the fivallow, a favourite fym- 
 bol of liberty, is the fame, TH dsrtr. So c]JD 
 hn-cp, a wing, is ufed for a fail. JTO tftde to lay 
 fnares, or to hunt, is venifon, ovfood. And 
 Dnb /e^i/, bread, lignifies alfo tojigbf, for men 
 will not ftarve. It is true there are in Latin> 
 
 and
 
 of LANGUAGES. u 
 
 and in almoft every other language, words that 
 diftinguifh the fpecies of animals with as much 
 beauty and aptitude as any to be produced in 
 iheHebrew tongue. And balare, binnire, mugire, 
 fipire, &c. and other like verbs have as clofe a 
 connexion in found to the notes or cries of 
 the animals they are applied to, as can be found 
 in the Hebrew : But then they are notes only, 
 and cxprefs no other properties of the animal, 
 nor can they be transferred to the actions of 
 men ; and were in all probability derived from, 
 the Hebrew. 
 
 IT has been objected againft the men, I 
 mould think, rather than the language^ that 
 Tijl gur fignifies a fir anger as well as a lion ; 
 that \uti mgts fignifies to approach, and opprefs ; 
 and that to go abroad, and to fear, &c. are 
 expreffed by the fame word. But then it is 
 not every Jtranger that is a lion, not every one 
 that approaches is an opprefTor, nor is it always 
 dreadful to go abroad. Befides the time is not 
 certainly known WHEN the word was fir ft em- 
 ployed in thefe different fenfes, and therefore 
 no cenfure ought hence to be caft upon the 
 men who fjrft fpoke the Hebrew tongue. 
 
 THIS ufe of a iingle word in feveral fenfes 
 has been confidered by fome as a very great 
 
 defect
 
 12 ORIGIN, 
 
 defect in the Hebrew, which it certainly is not. 
 It is no proof that the words are few, for the 
 roots now remaining in the Hebrew are very 
 numerous, and how many more there may have 
 been, for want of more books we cannot de- 
 termine. Befides, this variety of fenfes to the 
 fame word, " a lion and to be afraid," &c. is 
 rather an elegancy than a blemifh j for it is 
 the origin of metaphor, and metaphorical 
 language is never ufed but where men enjoy 
 a large mare of funjhine or of liberty. That 
 *p!C tfup, which fignifies a honeycomb, mould 
 alfo fignify to overflow, and that Tn dinr, a 
 little bird, fhould denote freedom, is fuch a de- 
 fect as poets and fine writers will never com- 
 plain of. 
 
 To return from this digrefiion to the natu- 
 ral account of the making of languages, it 
 mufc be allowed, that the means of acquiring 
 a very large collection of words has already 
 been accounted for from the natural notes of 
 animals : Nature will fupply us with many 
 founds fitly contrived to reprefent many ob- 
 jects and actions, but will not render language 
 complete without the afMance of art. And 
 yet when art comes in to aid and improve what 
 nature exhibits, me is fo frequently permitted 
 to take away and fupply, that what is left of 
 
 na-
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 13 
 
 nature, which ought to be improved, not im- 
 paired; is left undiftinguifhable from the reft : 
 And this in time is the ftate of every tongue. 
 
 BUT previous to fuch a change as this, we 
 muft obferve, that when the mind, already 
 furnimed with a number of names and figns 
 from nature, advances in its early progrefs of 
 forming language, where nature has not di- 
 rected it in the choice of any note, or found, or 
 metaphor, in affigning names to certain objects, 
 and words for certain actions, there the choice 
 muft indeed be arbitrary, but will not lead at 
 firft to any complicated found of various ca- 
 dences, or multiplicity of fyllables ; for eafe of 
 memory, and readinefs of fpeech, it will be 
 fhort, and one or two confonants will be found 
 fufficient. No mixt found can neceflarily be 
 required to exprefs any one object, till all the 
 fimple founds are exhaufted, and this is the rea- 
 fon why the primitives in Hebrew feldom or 
 never exceed three letters ; of which one letter 
 is almoft always a vowel : Very often two let- 
 ters are vowels : But perhaps the true ori- 
 ginal radix has not often more than one confo- 
 nant, with the vowel rather following than pre- 
 ceding it. For in almoft every found it is more 
 natural, as in words it is more frequent, to end 
 with vowels and begin with confonants. This 
 
 is
 
 i4 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 is evident from the notes of animals, which be-* 
 gin, but rarely terminate, with confonants : For 4 
 in the firft utterance the organs of fpeech will 
 readily form confonants, and continue to form 
 them in continued founds, but clofe in a breath- 
 ing or vowel at laft. In the Italian language* 
 almoft every word ends in a vowel. 
 
 IT is very remarkable, if not peculiar to the 
 Hebrew, that fcarce any theme or root, as was 
 obferv'd before, exceeds three letters ; and it is 
 as certain that a greater number cannot be re- 
 quired for forming the mod copious language, 
 nor will a greater number be admitted in an o- 
 riginal language. For if, to the forming of 
 roots, two of the twenty-two letters in the 
 Hebrew alphabet, and no alphabet has fewer 
 letters, are taken, they will not be fufficient to 
 conftitute a language, as they amount to no 
 more in all their poffible combinations than 
 506 wordsj and if four letters are taken to the 
 root, they will as much exceed the necefTary 
 number, yielding 245,410 primitive words; 
 ard therefore three letters, which will produce 
 Il > 1 54 primitives, are the moft natural and 
 proper number of letters : Hence it feems to 
 follow that the Hebrew has fome properties of 
 original language; or rather that the Hebrew, 
 and fuch other languages as abound with pri- 
 mitive
 
 of LANGUAGE S. 15 
 
 mitive words, not exceeding three letters in 
 each, come the neareft to, or have the moft of 
 the original language. 
 
 ALL that has hitherto been accounted for, is 
 a language of uninflected words only: It has 
 been fhewn how men may be fupply'd with 
 names to every object, and words for every 
 action. But then there would after this appear 
 fuch a variety of circumftances in thefe objects 
 and actions, from number, fex, degree, time, 
 modes, &c. to exprefs which nothing as yet has 
 been contriv'd, as would foon difcover the in- 
 fufficiency of fuch a language. In fearch after 
 the proper means to fupply thefe defects, it 
 would immediately be difcovered, that thefe 
 circumftances are not alike difficult to exprefs : 
 Some might be exprefled by mere repetitions, 
 as number and degree ; and this is indeed the 
 cafe of the degrees of comparifon in Hebrew^ 
 unlefs when an adverb is ufed ; and fuch a dif- 
 ference as this from other languages, is another 
 probable argument to prove how near the He- 
 brew is to an original tongue. 
 
 BUT then for different perfons and different 
 numbers, different words would be invented 3 
 and for the feveral circumftances of action, fe- 
 veral fhort words would be contrived, which is 
 
 the
 
 16 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 the reafon of the irregularity of thofe words ifi 
 every language, which are called the fubftantive 
 or affifting verbs. To exprefs the particular 
 circumftance of an action, the affifting verb 
 would at firft be fpoken with the primitive, but 
 afterwards, by frequent ufe, that verb would 
 join itfelf to the primitive, and then become a 
 part of the fame word : And from this verb, and 
 the pronouns, may all the flexions of verbs^ in 
 every language, be deduced and accounted 
 for, 
 
 variation of the Hebrew verbs is chief- 
 ly carried on by the pronouns $ as may be feen 
 in the firft fcheme in the fifth of the following 
 letters, where a method is given for forming 
 every verb in number, perfon, &c. by only fil- 
 ling up the blank with the radical word. In 
 Greek and Latin the fubftantive verb is of great 
 ufe in forming all other verbs, and therefore 
 ought to be firft learnt, as will appear from the 
 terminations of the following words, which are 
 entire parts of the affifting verb in both langua- 
 ges, added to an Hebrew root, Jin 1 ? tey f or leg t 
 which fignifies tojhtdy, or to read ; in Greek 
 *) is I fay, iri Latin lego I read, fay tyv, 
 
 s ,- &c.
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 17 
 
 teg-Oy leg-ero, leg-eram> leg-ijjem, leStus fum vel 
 fui, &c. 
 
 FROM tliis draught, rude and imperfecl as 
 it is, may be traced the feveral fteps or out- 
 lines of language, from the natural notes of 
 man in his infant ftate, through its progrefs 
 to perfection : Which proves that men have 
 power to contrive a language for themfelves ; 
 and at the fame time mews the true method of 
 learning languages, that is, analytically^ and in 
 the manner they are made ; but of this here- 
 after. In the mean time I cannot but obferve 
 that the examples, taken from the Hebrew^ to 
 fhew the natural progrefs of language, prove 
 its approach to the original tongue, which will 
 be more evident when the caufes of the diver- 
 (ity of tongues are confidered, moil of which 
 have borrowed from the Hebrew. Many Cal- 
 dean t Syriac, Mgyptian^ and even Greek words 
 have, it muft be owned, crept into the He- 
 brew in time ; but this, when they have ex- 
 ceeded three letters, feems rather a corruption 
 than an improvement of that language : Tho' 
 in reality the Cbaldee, Syriac, Arabic, &c. are 
 only fo many dialedts of the Hebrew. The 
 radical words are almoft the fame in all of 
 them. 
 
 C BUT
 
 i8 O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 BUT the flighteft infpection into the lexi- 
 cons of other languages, will immediately dif- 
 cover them to be no originals, and a nicer in- 
 fpection will difcover their ultimate dependence 
 upon the Hebrew. The words are too com- 
 plicated for firfl founds, and we can trace ma- 
 ny of them through their intricate courfes up 
 to the fpring from whence they firft flow'd ; 
 Thofe Eaftern countries that are neareft to the 
 fountain, ftill retain the pureft refemblance of 
 the firfl water, aud the more diftant the cli- 
 mate, the greater has been the change. To ufe 
 the words of Ifaac Cafaubon in his Adverfaria, 
 Clarum hoc ex comparatione Hnguarum^ Syriaca?, 
 Caldaicas, Arabics, Punicae, &c. cum Hebraica. 
 CJartffimum item^ Ji Grascam llnguam jpeffies. 
 Grsci primi in A(ia habitarunt : Inde Jones, 
 vely ut ^Efchylus i)ocat Hebraice, Javones, in 
 Europam trajecerunt. Nos autem obfervamus, 
 in antiquijfimis quibufque Gra?corum fcriptori- 
 bus, multa vicatiu/a Hebraica, qu<z pojlea vet de- 
 fierunt effe in nfu y vcl admodum funt mutata, 
 Qbfervamus etiam Afiaticos Graecos magh 
 v quam Europseos. 
 
 MAY we not now be allowed to make ufe 
 of the old argument in favour of the antiquity 
 of the Hebrew tongue, taken from the firft 
 
 names
 
 of LANGUAGES. ig 
 
 names in the bible ? After fo many probable 
 arguments, may not this, at length, be pro- 
 duced, which the learned M. le Clerc confldered 
 as the ftrongeft objection to his own fcheme, 
 which was, that the Hebrew is no more a pri- 
 mitive language than is any other of the ori- 
 ental tongues ? Coniidered by itfelf indeed, 
 and unfupported by any other argument, it 
 has not always had the power to perfuade fome 
 men to believe the Hebrew to have a very near 
 affinity with the original language, but then it 
 has made others think it probable at leaft : 
 For the names are taken from words that ex- 
 prefs the conditions of the perfons in fuch man- 
 ner as feems to mew the language to have been 
 in fome meafure coeval with the perfons. 
 From HOIK Aditne red earth, of which the firfl 
 man was made, is he called mn Adem. From 
 tfPK ais a man, is the woman named nttffc* afe, 
 and afterwards called mn hcve, 2*17, or exif- 
 tence, from rvn hsye to live or be, becaufe ffie 
 was to be the mother of all living. Gen. iii. 20, 
 who at the birth of her firft born faid TTJp qe- 
 niti, I have gotten a man from the lord, and 
 therefore he was called pp qin (Cain) or an ac- 
 quifition ; but his brother was called hotf Abd^ 
 or lamentation, for he was {lain by Cain, de- 
 clared for that murder a fugitive and vaga- 
 bond : When therefore Adam knew his wife 
 
 C 2 again,
 
 -o ORIGIN,^. 
 
 again, and Eve bare another fon, fhe called his 
 name TW fet (Seth) or placed, becaufe God 
 bad appointed her another feed in/lead of Abel 
 'whom Cain Jlew. Gen. iv. When Lamech 
 begat a fon he called him nu nmb (Noah) or 
 comfort ', faying, be Jhall comfort us. Genefis 
 v. 29. And the fon of Eber, in whofe 
 " days men were fcattered abroad upon the 
 <c face of the whole earth," was called jrV9 
 PeJeg, or ' divifion. Whether ijarU' is from 
 mj or CDX3, or whether Q is not an interpolation, 
 and the true reading tt'W ; for the 72 tranf- 
 late it by fricaenfetuent from iravv to caufe to 
 reft, and fo Philo and Jerom feem to have read 
 it : Whether pp, or pp> is the noun that 
 fhould naturally come from njp acquired^ the 
 names in general fo appofitely exprefs the cir- 
 cumftances of the men, that, for my part, 
 I cannot but think the names or language were 
 contemporary with the men : That fome names, 
 as Abel, did not arife till after the circumftan- 
 ces that occafioned them, is to me no objecti- 
 on : But if any one can think that all thefe 
 names are tranflations from a language entirely 
 loft, though they are nearly the fame in all the 
 oriental languages that are left, I cannot, I will 
 not deny that liberty to another which I ihall 
 take to myfelf to differ. 
 
 As
 
 */ LANGUAGES. 21 
 
 As this divifion, mentioned above, was an 
 immediate confequence of the confuiion at 
 Babel, called the confufion of tongues, I mould 
 now proceed to confidcr the caufes of the di- 
 verfjty of tongues ; bqt having mentioned Eber 
 the father ot'Peleg, it may not be impertinent 
 to examine into the origin of the name He- 
 brew, before we confider by what means a lan- 
 guage may be diverfified, fo as to branch out 
 into, or propagate variety of fpeech, 
 
 THERE have been various accounts given 
 of the origin of the name *oy Hebrew. Some 
 derive it from Abraham " the father of the 
 " faithful," but they underftand not the lan- 
 guage, for Abraham is a word compounded of 
 2K ab, father, Ql run, exalted, and jion mun 9 
 multitude. 
 
 OTHERS, as *ny obtr {ignifies trans qver, 
 have accounted for the name from paffing ever 
 the 'Tigris to Mefopotamia, ever the Euphrates 
 into Syria, or over Jordan into Pale/line : The 
 firft under Nimrod to build the tower of Ba- 
 bel^ the fecond of Abraham, the third of the 
 Canaanitcs, who never were called v-QJJ tra- 
 jeffores, or Hebrews. But the Hebrews were 
 fo called from Heber, the great grandfon of 
 
 C 3
 
 22 ORIGIN, 
 
 Sem, the fon of Noah, and father of all the 
 children 0/TIeber. Gen. x. 21. For the names 
 of nations are taken from the names of men j 
 theEt&mfMs+tfnxadufnt, fromEj/00/onN adum, 
 
 Canaanites yyj3 hnoni, from |yjD hnon. The 
 Caldceans rwikefdi, from "itfD ^/e</. The y//- 
 c/>/<z;zj "DO -K^j from OT #J. The Aflyrians 
 from Ajjur, and the Hebrews from Heber, as is 
 manifeft from Numbers xxiv. 24. where the 
 names of the men are ufed for the nations. 
 Ships/hall come from the coafts of Chittim (Kg- 
 tim) ^^^/ yZw// tf^?/^ AfTur, ^/ ^// afflift 
 He her. 
 
 THE pofterity of Heber were known only hy 
 the name of Hebrews > till the days of Jacob, 
 whofe name being changed into Ifrael, the 
 people were after him called Israelites which 
 continued till after the days of Solomon, when 
 the kingdom being broken they took the name 
 of the moft prevailing tribe, and from Juda. 
 were called yews. 
 
 I WOULD not miflead the reader into a per- 
 fuaiion that the Hebrew of the Old Teftament 
 is the unvaried language of our firft parents : I 
 mean no more, whenever I fpealc of iheHebrew 
 as a firfl language, than this, that it was the 
 general language, of men at the dilpcrfion, and
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 23 
 
 however it might have been improved and al- 
 tered from the firft fpeech of our firft parents, 
 it was the original of all the languages, or al- 
 moft all the languages, or rather dialects, that 
 have fince arifen in the world. 
 
 AFTER Cain had feparated from Adam, it is 
 highly probable that his pofterity, who made fo 
 great difcoveries and improvements in human 
 arts, would alfo inlarge and improve thelanguage 
 of their forefathers ; and probably thefe additions 
 might be different from any that were made by 
 the pofterity of Seth. Hence would arife two 
 dialects at leaft of the fame original. Perhaps 
 as the world increafed, there would dill be 
 more and more dialects : So that before the 
 flood the tongues, or dialects, of the then 
 tribfs or nations might be greatly multiplied, 
 and yet all have affinity with the language of 
 <daaM in Paradife, as the root of them. The 
 language of Noah and his family was one of 
 thefe dialects, after an improvement of the o- 
 riginal for feveral hundred years. But how far 
 it might be improved or altered between the 
 flood and difperfion cannot be known. Only 
 I would obferve from the account of the long 
 lives of men before and immediately after the 
 flood, that one language, or two or more di- 
 alects of one language, would not be liable to 
 
 04 ib
 
 2 4 O R I G IN, &c. 
 
 fa many and frequent alterations as languages 
 at prefent are from the increafe of tongues, and 
 the decreafe of the years of men. 
 
 How long the firft language continued to 
 be one, without variety of dialects, is uncer- 
 tain. Some fay the fpace of 1757 years, from 
 the creation, according to their chronology, to 
 the building of Babel ; where, if you believe 
 the Hebrew doctors, the language of men which 
 till that time had been one y was divided into fe- 
 venty languages, equal to the imagined num- 
 ber of troops, or nations, at the difperfion. 
 
 THE fchemes that men of warm imagina- 
 tions have raifed up from a fingle expreffion in 
 the bible, and fometimes from the fuppolition 
 of a fact, no where to be found, are aftonim- 
 ing ! Kircher, a man of genius and of learn- 
 ing for the times in which he lived, has not 
 only obliged us with an exact plan of the tower 
 of Babel, but upon a calculation of the intended 
 height of that tower has turned it into a flillard, 
 and fufpending the globe of the whole earth at 
 one end, has given us the exat weight of 
 both. 
 
 THE number of people at Babel before the 
 difperfion is not known, and of the miraculous
 
 <?/ LANGUAGES. 25 
 
 divifion of languages there is not one word in 
 the bible. In Pfalm Iv. 9. David fays, Deftroy 
 O Lord and divide their tongues, for I have feen 
 violence and Jlrife in the city. Where he cer- 
 tainly does not mean that God would make them 
 fpeak new languages -, for to divide their tongues 
 is to divide their counfels, and to fcatter diflenii- 
 on and animofity, not new-made words amongfl 
 them. However in Genefis xi. their language 
 is not even faid to be divided ; but God fays, 
 < Let us go down and confound their language, 
 <c that they may not underftand one anothers 
 " fpeech : So the Lord fcattered them abroad 
 " from thence upon the face of all the earth, 
 * c and they left off to build the city. Therefore is 
 < the name of it called Babel, (or conjufion} 
 " becaufe the Lord did there confound the lan- 
 guage of all the earth." 
 
 cc 
 
 WHAT this confujion was, or how the Lord 
 confounded the language of men, I ' mail pre- 
 fently endeavour to explain : In the mean 
 time I cannot but obferve, if it had been by 
 making new languages, or, which is almoil the 
 fame, by breaking the old one into variety of 
 dialedts fo different as that he who fpoke one 
 could not be underflood by any of the reft, it 
 is too remarkable to have been omitted, 
 
 WHEN
 
 2 6 ORIGIN, 
 
 WHEN one of the fons of Eber is called Pe- 
 leg, or divilion, no mention is made of the 
 divifion of tongues, and the reafon of his name 
 is taken from the difperfion or divifion of 
 men only. Gen. x. 25. for in his days was the 
 earth divided. 
 
 WHILE the whole earth, i. e. all mankind 
 were together in one troop or body, their Ian- 
 .guage would neceffarily be one ; but after they 
 were difperfed, their language would vary, and 
 in length of time as many different dialects 
 would naturally arife as there were different 
 colonies or fettlements of men : But then it 
 muft be allowed, that in fact it was long after 
 the difperfion ere the diverfity of dialects was 
 fo great as to prevent the men of one nation, 
 tribe, or fettlement, from underftanding the 
 fpeech of another. This is evident from the 
 journeys of Abraham and others, and from the 
 total lilence of fcripture concerning any diver- 
 fity of fpeech, till the days of Jacob, Henco 
 it follows that whatever might have been that 
 confufion at Babel, which prevented the builders 
 from hearing or underftanding one another, 
 there was no diverfity of languages till long 
 after the difperfion ; and when a diverfity arofe 
 
 it
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 27 
 
 it was not the caufe but a confequenee of the 
 difperfion. 
 
 MEN may be confounded without having the 
 gift of tongues, or a power of talking a new 
 language : For when a man babels^ or talks 
 cmfufedly, he rather fpeaks no language than 
 a new language. Surely the language may be 
 the fame, and yet men fo confounded in the di- 
 rection of an undertaking as to be obliged to 
 give it over, which is all that the fcriptures 
 fay of it. 
 
 THE fuppofition, for it is no more than a 
 fuppofition, that language was miraculouily di- 
 vided or feparated into a number of different 
 and diftinct dialects, (which can hardly be 
 called confuiion) has given rife to almoft as 
 many different accounts of the manner of this 
 confuiion at Babel. But if we take the words 
 of the bible only, without any hypothelis or 
 addition, they plainly difcover the means by 
 which men were fo confounded in their lip or 
 language, as not to underftand one anothers 
 fpeech. And indeed it would be aftonifhing 
 to find an event, great as this, recorded with- 
 out any mention of the caufe, when fuch cir- 
 cumftances are recorded as the making of 
 brick, and gathering bitumen for cement. But 
 
 furely
 
 28 ORIGIN, 
 
 furely the defcent of Jtbovab is fufficient to 
 account for fuch a confufion among men, as 
 ihoald prevent them from hearing, as it is in 
 the Greek and vuIgate, or from understanding 
 one another, as it is in the UngUJh. The ex- 
 preffion ufed on this occafion of a defcent, 
 *' Come, let us go down and there confound 
 <c their language," is very remarkable ; for I 
 think this piirafe, Let us, &c. is no where ufed 
 but in peopling the world, at the creation and 
 difperfion of men. That Jehovah defcending 
 with majefty and power, mould make men 
 defift from their defigns, and confound their 
 underftanding, or hearing, and their fpeech is 
 not to be doubted. A panic has had as great 
 effects upon whole armies of men. " Three 
 tc hundred men with Gideon blew trumpets, in 
 <c the beginning of the middle watch, and 
 " broke the pitchers, in which they had put 
 " their lamps, and held the lamps in their left 
 f hands, and the trumpets in their right, and 
 l ~ cried, The fword of the Lord and ofGJde<xt t 
 
 and all the hoft, who were like grafhoppers, 
 <c and their camels were without number, as 
 
 c the fand by the fea fide for multitude, ran 
 <c and cried and jlcd. And the Lord fet every 
 * : man's fword againft his fellow even through- 
 ' out all the hoft." Judges vii, 
 
 THERE
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 29 
 
 THERE is another remarkable inftance in 
 i Sam. xiv. " There was trembling in the 
 " hoft, in the field, among the people : 
 cc the garrifon, the fpoilers trembled, the earth 
 " quaked : it was a great trembling : And 
 " behold the multitude melted away, and they 
 " went on beating down one another." 
 
 To return to the hiftory ; the reafon affign- 
 cd for building a city and a lofty tower therein 
 is, " left we be fcattered abroad upon the face 
 " of the whole earth." Therefore let us make 
 us a name ! CJQttf U 1 ? rwy faciamus nobis Qty ne 
 forte difpergamur. The difficulty is to mew 
 the force or propriety of this reafon, if CD'tf 
 be tranflated a name, how the making them- 
 felves a name would prevent a difperfion ? 
 But if it is tranflated by the particle there ^ as it 
 is in feveral other places in this chapter, the 
 reafoning is juft, and the tendency of the action 
 diredtly to their purpofe ; for nvy (facto) is a 
 word of a moft extenfive and general meaning, 
 and fignifies to build, to fettle, to look round, to 
 -prepare, to do, and therefore the paflage may 
 be rendered, <c Let us PREPARE, fet about, 
 work, or DO for ourfelves there that we be 
 " not difperfed." Any of thefe words will do 
 for r\Wy 9 which occurs twice in v. 5, where it 
 
 evi-
 
 Jo ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 evidently relates to the beginning of an under-* 
 taking^ defign, or work. Certainly it is not 
 neceffary to tranilate DW either name^ an/ma, 
 or idolum ; and not only the removal of diffi- 
 culties, but the frequent ufe of the fame word 
 in the fame fenfe, in this very account, feems 
 to encourage this interpretation : For in the 
 2d verfe it is faid they came to the land of 
 Shinar, and dwelt 02; there. And then, befides 
 the repetition of it u. 4 and 7, it Is faid v. 8, 
 that God difperfed them QPQ from thence $ v. 
 9, that it was called Babel, becaufe God did 
 Qttf there confound, &c. and from thence fcat- 
 ter them abroad, &c. 
 
 Jam vero velim mihi quis conferat hanc 
 exftruenda turns rationem cum iis y quas 
 alii dederunt, quqfi fcil. ea fe munire <uo- 
 luerint primi homines contra diluvium, vet 
 contra incendium, vel ut in ejus cacumine 
 excitarent idolum, vel jlmpliciter^ ut ea orna- 
 rent fuam urbcm quaff infigni quodam metropo- 
 leos y vet politico aut ecclejiajlicte poteftatis. Pe- 
 rizonii origines Babylon, cap. xii. The mofl 
 natural reafon for building fuch a tower feems 
 to be this : Men upon increafe of their num- 
 bers foon faw that they could not long fubiifl 
 themfelves, and their flocks and herds together 
 in the fame place j and if they wandered far 
 
 from,
 
 of LANGUAGES. 31 
 
 from each other, in divers troops or companies, 
 they might never meet again. To prevent 
 this, they determined to build a city and tower 
 that mould reach unto the heavens, fo high 
 that it might ferve as a land-mark ; that when 
 they roamed to diftant parts with their families 
 and flocks for convenience of pafture, they 
 might return again at feafona to their compa- 
 nions at a general place of meeting, and not 
 be feparated for ever. 
 
 IT is faid that they (the whole earth) were 
 together in the plain of Shinar, and that the 
 language of all the earth was there confounded. 
 No perfon is excepted : However it is not 
 prefumed that Noah confented to the building, 
 much lefs that he affifted in the work, or that 
 he was ignorant that men were to be difperfed,' 
 and the world peopled by their difperiion, or 
 that he did not oppofe the raifing an edifice to 
 prevent their difperiion, which from the natural 
 increafe of. men and cattle, muft in time have 
 happened without a miracle. But it is appre- 
 hended, that there could be no occafion for a 
 lofty fortrefs to defend the whole earth : For 
 what enemies had the whole earth, againft 
 whom it was neceffary to build a high tower ? 
 There is a like difficulty in aligning any rea- 
 fon for making themfelves men of name or 
 
 renown
 
 3 2 ORIGIN, 
 
 renown : for who were to efleem them men of 
 name or of renown ? Or where and when were 
 they to be famous before there were any human 
 inhabitants but themfelves? 
 
 THIS I take to be the fcripture account of 
 the confufion of Babel, which fuperfedes the 
 neceffity of all ingenious contrivances, whether 
 antient or modern, formed upon the common 
 fuppofttion, that men made unto themfelves a 
 NAME, and that language was then miraculouf- 
 ly divided. 
 
 MENTION is indeed made in Gen. x. 5, 
 31, 32, of a diverfity of fpeech. " The iiles 
 " of the Gentiles (Europe) were divided in 
 <c their lands, every one after his tongue, after 
 " their families in their nations, after their fa- 
 cc milies, after their tongues in their lands, 
 " after their nations." But then this diverfity 
 did not precede the difperfion j they had not 
 different dialeds before they went into different 
 lands ; for it was in their lands, and after 
 their nations. 
 
 DIFFERENT modes of fpeaking will foon 
 arife among men ufing the fame language in 
 different provinces : Therefore there is no 
 neceffity to recur to a miraculous division, or 
 
 ra~
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 33 
 
 rather multiplying of fpeech, in order to ac- 
 count for the many languages there are, and 
 have been in the world. 
 
 How languages undergo this diverfity {hall 
 immediately be fhewn, as foon as I have pro- 
 pofed it to the confideration of the reader, 
 whether it feems credible that words, which 
 are the figns of ideas, which attend almoft all 
 the ideas we form, and by which we commu- 
 nicate them, and recoiled: and remember every 
 abfent object, and every thing that is paft, can 
 be obliterated without'taking away thofe ideas, 
 or the power of recalling them by memory, 
 that is, all the knowledge of man ? 
 
 IT is not pretended that the Hebrew of the 
 OldTeftament is, in all refpects, the fame with 
 the language firft talked by man. The language 
 of Adam was fufficient for his purpofes j and as 
 new objects, new relations, and new circum- 
 itances, muft be perpetually Parting up in a 
 new world, new names would be given them; 
 Different names, from the different properties 
 of a thing, might be given to the fame object, 
 and in time the original names from difufe 
 be forgot. 
 
 D Uf
 
 34 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 Uf fyh&foliis pronos mutantur in annos 
 Prima cadunt, ita verborum vetus inter it tztas, 
 Etjuvenum rituflorent modo nata vigentque. 
 
 HORAT. 
 
 DEFECTS in the formation of the organs of 
 fpeech, or a vicious pronunciation, and an im- 
 perfect hearing, will create no inconfiderable 
 alteration in languages : Almoft every word 
 that has been transferred from one language to 
 another, is a proof of this caufe of the diveriky 
 of tongues. 
 
 IT is not unlike a mufical inftrument ; the 
 fkilful artift will make it fpeak a language that 
 (hall command all the paffions of the hearer, 
 when another mall offend the ear with intole- 
 rable harfhnefs and difcordance of founds, by 
 ftriking falfe notes, to no time or tune. 
 
 DIFFERENCE of climate makes an amazing 
 difference in fpeech. Men who live in warmer 
 climates, fpeak with mouths more open, and 
 their languages abound with gutturals ; whilft 
 others who live in colder climates, contract 
 their lips and their words, and abound with 
 monofyllables. 
 
 NOT
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 35 
 
 NOT only the climate but the form of go- 
 vernment will influence the language of a peo- 
 ple. Where men .are free their fpeech will be 
 free, for all is liberal where liberty prevails. 
 But where men are fo unhappy as to be the 
 flaves of tyrants, they will not dare to ufe many 
 words j knowing their tongues as well as their 
 bodies may be tied, or torn up by the roots, 
 for one unguarded exprefllon. 
 
 WAR, invafion, conqueft, treaties, inter- 
 courfe with different nations, commerce, co- 
 lonies, rife of arts, logical refinements, con- 
 troverfies, time, or age, and the humours of a 
 people, are all caufes of alteration in lan- 
 guage, and deferve to be feparately confidered, 
 and illuftrated by examples : But this would 
 lead me into a chace after Proteus, too far 
 from my principal object the Hebrew, and be- 
 yond the bounds of a mort EiTay, in which I 
 propofed to lay down fome propositions of the 
 truth of which I have no doubt, though I do 
 not flay to enlarge upon every one of them. 
 
 THE Hebrew feems to be the parent of moft 
 languages in the world j but as the likenefs of 
 men of the fame family is lefs in a lateral and 
 remote than in a lineal and near defcent, the 
 
 D 2
 
 3 6 ORIGIN, 
 
 Vefltgla of the original language, in very diftant 
 removes, are not eafily difcoverable. 
 
 WORDS undergo very great alterations by 
 formation and compofition in the fame lan- 
 guage ; but in their travels through many dif- 
 tant climes, and many different modes of 
 fpeech, they lofe fo much of their original 
 form, that, without a particular knowlege of 
 their feveral alterations, at different periods, 
 and in different places, it will often be impoffi- 
 ble to fay whence they came : So that deri- 
 vations are the hiflories of words. 
 
 Henry Stephens gives the following enter- 
 taining hiftory of the travels of a word. ' In 
 
 * Pi/loya, a little town within a day's journey 
 '* from Florence, little daggers were made, 
 ' which, on account of novelty, being brought 
 ' into France, were from the name of the place 
 ' called firft Ptftoyers, then Piftoliers, and at 
 
 * laft Piftolets : Sometime after little guns 
 
 * (which bear the fame proportion to the muf- 
 ' ket, as the dagger to the fword) being invent- 
 1 ed, they took the name of the little daggers, 
 
 * and were called Piftols. At laft, this poor 
 
 * word, having been long banded about, tra- 
 ' veiled back into Italy and Spain, and there 
 
 * gave the name to little crowns. Nor do I think 
 
 it
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 37 
 
 1 its applications arc yet finifhcd ; for fome 
 ' time or other, I fuppofe, little men will be 
 * called Piftols, and little women Piftolets." 
 And in one of the be ft EngKJb comedies, a lit- 
 tle, vaunting, bombaft, huffing blade is called 
 Piflol 
 
 CLIMATE has a like cfifedt upon men and 
 words. Both change their garb as they change 
 their climate, and appear in the drefs of the 
 country wherever they ftay. Moft languages 
 have initial letters, and terminations peculiar to 
 themfelves : As (o) prefixed, and o?, and a>, and 
 o/uLony &c. added to words, befides prepofitions, 
 and a reduplication of letters, in the Greek. 
 If you reject thefe additions, the remaining ra- 
 dical letters will frequently difcover themfelves 
 to be of Phoenician extract. If from -rrip- 
 xa,\vt-n, a covering, you s take away the prepo- 
 iition Trip;, and the termination (), there re- 
 mains f/A-r, or the noun S^p, which is the fame 
 as xsA!;p -c? (hence the Englifo word glove) 
 bark, fhell, or fcale : but the verb fignifies de- 
 corticare. When the Greeks prefixed their 
 article (o) to the name <npi$, OtnpK, Plutarch 
 fays, % 7rpo9fm? TS ctpQpx T' cuvs/ma tnTrvimtv CL/UL- 
 $iyvotia$zt. It puzzled the ^Egyptians fo, that 
 they fcarce knew it again : Take away then 
 the article, and the termination, and 7Hy,yr, 
 
 D 3 the
 
 38 O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 the ox, was the great object of adoration inJEgyft. 
 For *\w the Chald. ufed Tin, tur, (the Arabians 
 thur) changing ty into n, no unufual mutation^ 
 hence Tzzupo?, taurus, a bull : And from Tttu- 
 p% and xevra TpJ, &*/, pricked, marked, or 
 nicked, comes x^Tzzupor, a centaur. In like 
 manner ftce-^em-^MNiVM is formed from 
 
 /ftz*, remember ; hence w^wj, or wzW. So 
 is derived from ruS), /^ or appear ; and 
 from ^pty /oo^ o/ j from rnn (or Din, Arabics 
 dolavit torno.) %gr y comes ^/a^arrccj, ^a^acriirij, 
 ya.g3i%y "yctpaLKW, to mark or fcratch. To give an 
 inftance in the Latin: If from in-crebre-fco, you 
 take away the prepolition in and the Molic ter- 
 mination^, the letters c br, *j 1 3, will be found 
 to fignify crebro, creber, frequent ; hence H133, 
 cribrumy a fieve. Again, if from ^w<? you take 
 away the common^ termination (0) OK, #w, 
 in Hebrew, fignifies mother ; which is at leaffc 
 as natural as to derive Amicus, a friend, from 
 amo to love. The ufe of DK indeed as a verb 
 is loft in Hebrew, but remains in Arabic, and 
 fignifies petivtty cupivit, prope acceffit ; which 
 leems to confirm the derivation of amo from 
 
 THE next thing to be obferved in derivati- 
 ons, after rejecting terminations, &c. is a 
 
 change
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 39 
 
 change in the vowels : For they cannot be 
 fuppofed to continue immutable in their tra- 
 vels abroad, whofe found admits of a change 
 in almoft every province at home. They are 
 more or lefs full and open, as men have more 
 or lefs of the fun, agreeable to what has already 
 been hinted ; and for want of that articulation 
 which diftinguimes and preferves the found of 
 cbnfonants, they are frequently, and in all lan- 
 guages interchanged, fo as that each vowel 
 fhall, under different circumftances, have all 
 the powers of the reft. If the long vowels 
 and confonants therefore remain unalterable or 
 alike, a change in the fhorter vowels can be 
 of no great moment in etymology. nAgcr, -rrAgJor, 
 TrAe&r, TT Aar, are all ufed to fignify plus or more; 
 e$ and fe<$ in\ Aao$ and Aga>$ people-, from cp, the 
 hollow of the ban&i comes cap-io, cep-i, in-cip- 
 io 9 oc-cup-o. Sometimes the longer vowels in- 
 terchange, fometimes fhift their places, and 
 fomeUmes the afpirate n, and y, and tf, are 
 ufed one for the other. CDK and ny, am and 
 om, both fignifying people ; and fo they do in 
 Arabic ; the firft from the verb Dj;, ccmmunis 
 fuit j the other from the before-mentioned 
 CD*?, propinquus fuit. 'fix alts, and \'nV, lets, 
 are the fame j and if to the former you prefix 
 the fervile Q , it is the fame in Englifo as in He- 
 brew, moleji. In like manner the Latin word 
 
 04 for
 
 40 O R I G I N, Gfr. 
 
 for a market, m-acel-lum, comes from 
 to eat, mArabic rf?3NO, locus unde cibus capitur. 
 Hence alfo xcuAw, Culina, kitchen (hence colo 
 and calender) jfoAcr, food) /^ta^Axi, a cleaver. 
 But the Engtijh word market feerns to be de- 
 rived from T3Q vtndidit. Perhaps there has 
 been a change of vowels in yy, #0, to die, and 
 nyjl 0*, whence the Grra }/oza> to roar. Of 
 this change of vowels many inftances out of 
 every language may be produced : From li 
 unus, " I Axes w/f^J, Io^ 7^J, 67TO\} upupa, 
 yif7, ^vty, ^7, the grave. tyi, rtfj, Heb. 
 r/j, *S>'r. KtyNI rafa y and ^iyn, r//tf, C^z/J. fum- 
 mit, head, or chief (hence a rife y as /"//^/^ 
 ground, &c.). Obferve that in forming nouns 
 in the ChaL from the Hebrew the lad letter 
 is N. 
 
 THE chief circumftance to be regarded in 
 deducing the words of one language from 
 thofe of another, and in mewing the near or 
 remote relation of languages, is the resolution 
 of ktters. For if we confider how naturally 
 fome letters are refolded into others, we (hall 
 be lefs furprized at the feeming boldnefs of 
 many etymologies, and acknowledge the truth 
 and fairnefs of fome that have been thought 
 extravagant and ridiculous. It is amazing to 
 think, how the objects of one fcnfe, by the 
 
 ufe
 
 of L A N G U A G E 3. 4 r 
 
 life of letters, came at firfl to be transferred to 
 another fenfe ; how founds could have been 
 transferred from the ear to the eye ; to think 
 how men could contrive a method of con- 
 veying, in their own terms, . their own thoughts 
 to lateft pofterity ! to think how men at the 
 remoteft diftance upon earth fhould be able to 
 converfe together ! How thoughts could be 
 painted, and all the fpcech of men of every 
 nation, tribe, and tongue be reduced to an al- 
 phabet, confiding of few more than twenty 
 characters ! And perhaps it will rather in- 
 creafe than diminifh admiration, to confider 
 how eafily thefe letters refolve into one ano- 
 ther. I leave to anatomifts the ufe and con^ 
 trivance of the larynx, and other organs of 
 fpeech, and thence to account for difference of 
 voice and note in different animals. The moft 
 frequent, and therefore the moft natural found 
 of man, is e mollis : This and the other vow- 
 els are formed by the breath (not protruded 
 fo forcibly as to make afpirates) and with fo 
 little ufe of the organs of fpeech, that they 
 feem to be almoft entirely at reft. Thefe 
 therefore are the moft fimple, eafy, and con- 
 vertible founds. The neareft to them is the 
 afpirate b y which is no other than a gantle ex- 
 piration: For when forcible and rough it 
 forms the letter k - } but when ftreightened and 
 
 con-
 
 4 O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 confined, it produces a whittling, and forms 
 the letter s. The letter c is often ufed for k r 
 and fometimes for j, which feems to (hew the 
 mutual relation of thofe letters, k differs little 
 from cb t when pronounced hard, as in the ufe 
 of the Greek %i; but when it is pronounced lefs 
 hard it gives birth to g mollis, which again pro- 
 nounced harder approaches to the found of k. 
 From c and s is made the letter x, which 
 therefore, in the increafe of words that termi- 
 nate with it, refolves into c : As in the La- 
 tin felicior more happy, from felix happy. 
 Sometimes g and s make x, as in the word fax, 
 from j%0, fixi. Jingo feign, pingo paint, finxi> 
 finxi; where s is the clofe afpirate, that denotes 
 the perfect time of many Latin verbs. Pro- 
 nounce the s hard and clofe, and it is z or s 
 hard, which.we corruptly call izzard, and this 
 naturally refolves into d or t and s. D and 
 / are in many inftances fcarcely diftinguilhable : 
 And the relation of t with s is alfo evident 
 from the fpeech of children, which is nature, 
 who till they can pronounce tb or 0/rra make 
 ufe of j. But this relation of f y and therefore 
 of d with s, appears again from the ufual found 
 of t before /", which is the found of s y and 
 from the increafe of Latin nouns in -ens, as 
 mens y mentis, mind. To fhew how nearly the 
 remaining letters are related to the afpirates, 
 
 or
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 43 
 
 or rather vowels, we cannot but obferve how 
 in name, in character, and powers, the vowel 
 u agrees with v confonant, which is in found 
 and power very near theRoman F, which is the 
 Greek digamma, and the oriental 1 Vau, or U, 
 both as a vowel and a confonant. Concern- 
 ing this letter fee the fecond dilTertation upon 
 the original powers of letters. This letter is in 
 Greek anj epifimon, or numeral lign only, call- 
 ed jBoiu (bau) having the fame numeral power 
 and local order (6) in that language as in He- 
 brew. V is F or 3>t and B -, for this laft letter 
 is made from F, by detracting the afpirate, and 
 B and P are no more diftinguifhable than D 
 and T. And indeed grammarians have always 
 obferved the relation and exchange of the la- 
 bial letters which they have called Bumapb. 
 But M is a liquid as well as a labial j the li- 
 quids are L, M, N, Rj and inftances will foon 
 be given of the mutual interchange of thcfe 
 letters, when they are diftributed into claffes, 
 according to the organs of fpeech employed in 
 the formation of them. 
 
 THE original confonants and vowels are not 
 only changed for one another according to af- 
 finity or nearnefs of founds, but they often 
 change places or are tranfpofed, and this with- 
 out any great injury to the derivation. For 
 
 who
 
 44 O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 who can doubt that firm or forma comes from 
 /Aopp, when the fenfe and every letter are the 
 fame only tranfpofcd ? A circumftance that 
 often happens in over-hafty converfation ; as 
 "!DJ Kigtd, w.vrv, mentioned before ; ty^D kibs 
 or nun, fafl, a lamb, Jhy olg, or jyV, /<?, to 
 ftammer. rQDIK, arkebe, the **, from "pi 
 bnk, to bend the knee : But in the Arabic 
 language there is both aD'n magno genu fuit, 
 from whence 71331 genu, and "p3 (the fame 
 with the Hebrew verb) genu flexlt : So x^*- 
 TO^ and xap-ro?, ftrength. And as the Orientals 
 write to the left, the reverfe of the Europeans , 
 the latter taking the letters as they found them, 
 feem very often to have tranfpofed every one 
 of them*. Sometimes a fimilitude in the 
 
 fliape 
 
 * Having been afked whether I have any other authority for 
 this afiertion than the conjefture of Boderian, and whether any 
 other inftances can be produced ? I have thrown together the 
 following collection of words ; fome of which feem to (hew, 
 for I do not pofitively aflert, a tranfpofition of every letter : 
 And if they do not ferve to prove this, they will however ferve 
 a much better purpofe by enabling the memory to retain a con- 
 fiderable number of radical words. 
 
 D3N obffus, R2D fepe, z.spr<z-fepe, ftall for oxen. "UN fig- 
 nifies ftrength, tranfpofe the letters or read them from left to 
 right, and you have NIH robur. -fiN a firebrand, tranfpofed 
 KH &H to burn, tj^ a thoufand, j^g woXj;; many, ptf 
 nourilh, ^D3 f*w feed. "1J2M faid, J^Q-^ ^pa, a word, rumor, 
 and perhaps i^r,s Hermes, the god of fpeech. pJN cry out, Sip 
 ttwvu call, xau/vu yawn or bawl, caaare. ]0$ danger, death, ND3 
 ficknels. 1f1R3n ?* earth, N") Ceres. Dl^K tranfgreff- 
 me/ctaat. f]^2 frighten,
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 45 
 
 fhape or form of the letters feems to have oc- 
 cafioned the ufe of one for another; as p arts 
 Heb. y^K arOy Cald. t^z , earth -, hence a?u y 
 aro, barrow. {NX, tfan t Heb. |y oan y jiy oun, 
 Syr. flock ofiheep. yz*,pi(fo,He&. yyfypoo. Syr. 
 
 wound 
 
 $>TO<- p13 lightening. 31p *fuof, wrA?, and NJ"lp13, or 
 . .is the carbunclt. 3j) gibbus. goto It. high -back, JH 
 73 fountain, IP Xaxxoj / fl fj, /&. Hn c. caftrafle, JOT 
 eunucb, and not from /ii !%& to keep the chambef- 
 fcabics, J*)! forrigo, or itch. 3N1 careful, TKJ z-^iw, 
 *3of, ^</ or care. QHl fright, "THD #/ to fear. "]VT 
 bruife, 113 fw( / to ftamp. mgraJusTft. D11 </, TJD 
 //. O/il beat, break, H^Q f*v^>^, wo/o, iw///, ?/, mallet. 
 7in bring forth, ni^ Xo^"* Lucina, ^%oo Ao^tw* oario. BjlH 
 winter, mS) ^gxn /r/^w cold. 72Q dip, 132? &p<tf, /s^ 
 waft. 11ZD good, aU fo/w. DJ^^ tafte, I3^D </*, 
 f*Tlva mattya delicacies. tf"1ID c. ^"J^. deaf, 1S~\V} fur dm. 
 ")N^ river, >K"1 giw flow, 10? rw /, r/f ^r. tpD wing, "|23 
 ftnna. 5)1^3 to ufe inchantment, "]f 3 ^axaix< to bewitch or 
 fafcinatt. y^ throat, 7lV 5^- DfT^ bread, 7HD w^fl/. 
 J^ /^, ^ yixow. HKD flfM. Q^"J ?( p. .11D dif- 
 folve, Dl^^ww. BID fall, a ftaff, a yoak, Qia tumble, temi, 
 and a. team. UJ pour down, a flood, pi ^n? r/. 1HJ flow, 
 jm ww ra. 7PT3 inherit or poflefs, ]nf? hxyx&u. /1DJ 
 bite, pTl 2axwu. irU /zm, ]H1 $*v. 11J agito, ]TT &*. C]5 
 veffel or cup, D3 vfl/, v/i/^. HID c. putrid, D1H 7*$o, f- 
 
 f/. W^y & W%y rot, ^ttS^Sl^, o^r*;, cra-r^a, c-aCaxoj pu- 
 trid. *]ipy overwhelm or faint, y2fatigo, fatigue. ^ID^a 
 bat, iTlD^S i/a///z, a //* or chafer. ^^3 a ftaff, 713 baculus. 
 "|73 X^' or country, *)7D xXv. 5)T^ a honey comb, "p9 
 favus. D^iJ thin, flender, yjQ i/wvs<;, minus* minuo mince. ' 
 T3S caper goat, yB^I tg<po?. 1^ rock, fl ( M| w/f. 21H and 
 Spltf burn, yin and KnS C ? ^ boil over. HIS cry 
 out, Y"n K ? (;. lip ater, pll <Aar*. THp and pn 1 ? arc 
 both of themHf^. words, fignifying to call together or aflemblc. 
 yip and p^ both fignify diftreffed. 3^ fnow, ^.T ge/us and 
 gelu froft, glades ice. I^J is Hebrew for gelidus. 22ty window, 
 iyJ2 fentftra. tlXf year, ^:n { aa^. 13/1 few, J131 
 
 (from 2VJ good; defire, 
 mage,
 
 46 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 wound, and from the Samaritan mrp 
 (Jehovah) as Boderianus very ingenioufly con- 
 jectures, the Greeks derived their fyi>$ ^jy*3hJ 
 ZEY^ , which is not at all more improbable 
 than what Jerome relates of certain Greeks, 
 that they read rjVT Tllni pipi from the fimili- 
 tude of the Greek and Hebrew letters. 
 
 BESIDES this change of letters, from a refem- 
 blance of form, and of places from difference of 
 writing and pronouncing, there is fometimes a 
 reduplication of fyllables ; an elegancy very 
 frequent with the Athenians, who would fay 
 cAsoAa inftead of o)A<z from oAAt,w.<,oAA',derl:roy, 
 V?n, hill, kill, more properly iojiab or wound, 
 for the ufual word in the Oriental languages 
 for kill is *?{3p ; which likewife is not far dif- 
 tant from kill, mmoa, for na, from 
 Hp^ iqe ecouter, hear or obey. So from 
 or ^bjl gtkl comes hh) gtlgd, roll ; whence 
 *7jbjD, Jhgdgd in the Chaldee fignifies orb or 
 wheel j where D acls the part of the ^Eolic 
 dfgamma, or of (v) in the Latin, prefixed to 
 many words deriv'd from the Greek. Some-* 
 times ty is prefixed. pf?n, h-Jp, vfirw falp, 
 VftvQiJl'Jtopi Cold, to change 5 fo is <r in Greek, 
 and j in Latin, oftentimes prefixed. //, o-//*, 
 u, from nna to wipe away, ^ux^o^, er/uu- 
 or jtMxpo^ little, from "pa deprefled or di- 
 
 minifhed.
 
 /LANGUAGES. 47 
 
 miniihed. tiji. u^nfum. Belides this redu- 
 plication and initial augment, words admit of 
 alteration and increafe in the middle, and end. 
 i>, and or, and 6a, are frequently added to words in 
 . ThzMolians faysmuOo, for UTMS from 
 dico, fay, from n9 fe, lip, from tiTO, ktrs, 
 heb. comes D"O farx, Cald. Belly, and hence 
 again C3D"O hrxwi, Heb. he devoured, ptf-V-ttf 
 f-l-amn, \Mlifanw, atreftjCflv^fJuth, DU-1-ttf 
 fi-r-bith y crM7rr%ov, fceffrum, fceptre. And on 
 the contrary as fome admit of additions, others 
 admit of contractions. This is very common 
 in the Greek tongue, in, fad. m. *nn hida, f. 
 Cald. from mi*, ahid, Heb. one. Ferte, pgpri 
 for tptts-n, from $&$ to bear- y ni9 />sr^ to bear 
 fruit. 
 
 THE moft remarkable change in the letters 
 one for another, is of thofe confonants that 
 -are formed almoft in the fame manner, by the 
 fame inftrument or organ. All that require 
 the lip, or the tooth, or the roof, or the hifs 
 or whittle ; all of the fame tribe or diftribu- 
 tion are mutually interchanged the one for the 
 
 other in every language. 
 
 i 
 
 THE letters formed by the lips are four, 
 SQU, bump. That they are promifcuoufly u- 
 fed will be manifeil from thefe examplesj "ix-a
 
 48 ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 , "it-3 pizif, awe*, difperfe. hn-3 Cald. 
 <?. iron. &-ptpu, f-remo, to menace, 
 and /0 0w& a noife. Si-bi-lare> fi-ff-ler. Fr. 
 kifs or wbiftle. >Utt, z/*, D-tW, fc/6W, 
 *|-tM, *//> to blow, or breath. M-j/p^/wf, 5-yp- 
 jiu*g, /8-yp/ita^, f-ormica. mar-m-or, mar- 
 b-rt) Fr. mar-b-le. @-ma v-efcor. /3-a^* 
 v-ado. /S-iy-9-o^, J-un-d-um. / 
 
 a-p-is a ^^^. a-b-eille Fr. f-u??iov, f-olium y 
 x, i^efica^ $-'jM,f-uo,f-io ; hence as one part 
 of the irregular and aflifting verb in JL*tf/ is 
 derived from g^t (to TVii) fum y am, the other 
 part comes from $uo yo, i^y y/V. In one 
 word fe-bum^ fe-pum> fe-v-utn, fact. This 
 change in the labials, as they are called, is of 
 great ufe in forming the principal times or 
 tenfes in the Greek verbs; for the future is 
 formed by adding the clofe afpirate (s) to, or 
 inftead of the laft confonant. 
 
 -, v>-4-ai Ae-^-, At-|-*. The Perf. 
 aft. is formed by adding the common afpirate 
 () with the reduplication of the firft fyllable 
 n-Tu-$o.. yiypa-f-z. Ae-Af-^-a. The reafon 
 of this reduplication is taken from the dif- 
 tindive genius of the Greek, where the perf. 
 never confifts of fewer fyllables than thepref. 
 not lefs than three, aud always one more than 
 
 the
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 49 
 
 the future \ except fome very irregular verbs, as 
 Gifra, from *&&, Scio. 
 
 THE confonant admitting of no further 
 change by afpiration, to form the perf. pafT. 
 receives another labial, as the nearcft change 
 that can be made in verbs of the fame fort 
 with TLnrra, TvrufJLjuitti. If it is not hence tranf- 
 ferred to other verbs, we muft obferve that 
 jus, is not lefs fervile in Greek and Latin, than 
 in Hebrew. A great number of Part, and 
 verbal nouns in Hebrew are formed merely by 
 prefixing the letter Q. And in Greek one noun 
 is often formed from another, by the affiftance 
 of the fame letter. aAxw flrength, aAai^os 
 ftrong. avfios, flower, a0t^to, flowery. In 
 the beginning OL^ is frequent for ora and ev. 
 In the end juutten is very often ufed for the 
 Infinit. terminations w, and vcti. In the mid- 
 dle //, is often doubled and forms many deri- 
 vatives. The JELolians and Latins fometimcs 
 changed TT into ^, as JTT-J/O; fo-m-nus. ir-zrv, 
 fjL^&Tto to tread ; and fometimes /u. into v y as 
 7r^-/x-/i pug-n-us ( Jift) pug-n-a fight. The fe- 
 minine of */, /u-;#, iv y is formed by jut,, as are 
 the firft perf. pi. and feveral times in the Greek 
 verbs : Alfo ea, tj-At-i, i-f^-^> 7^, ^w, or 
 ^, from HM, or mn to be : And the pi. . 
 -/x-v from the imperj. v, and from 
 E thence
 
 50 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 thence, by permutation of liquids, fjL into r, 
 comes eram. But as this rationale of times 
 belongs to the Greek grammar, I mall fay no 
 more of it in this place. 
 
 THE next tribe of mutable confonants arc 
 the Dentals, formed by preffing the tongue a- 
 gainft the teeth, and called ru^OI dithkmt ; and 
 thefe are promifcuoufly ufed one for another. 
 fiy-D th-oe,znd ny-H A-^feduced. An-9-;t',Aa-9-:* 
 la-t-eo. d/,u-9-x! min-th-a^ min-t~a, min-t. i^-& 
 K-f-or. Sometimes /, ^, 0, are turned into b. spt- 
 -^$ru-b-er. Ai-r-fo, li-b-ra. Ttfi-i-:wtere-b-ra, 
 tere-b-ella, a trc-p-an. Sometimes t is turned in- 
 to/*, fometimes it is rejedted. r-aFwf, p-aVo> a 
 pea-cock. x.*i-Tt1-v,%te-ir-v to clip or fteal. 7r7tpa 
 perna. ap-^-or, ap-x-o-r, ur-f-us. And in one 
 word, i-jn ro-d y H-y") ro-t, u;-yi rw, trem- 
 bled. Add to thefe the verb V-y*1 n?-/, whence 
 the Englifi word ro// or reel : And alfo the 
 jdrabic j-yn ro-w, which conveys an idea of 
 hurry and fear. W-^D tbi-tb, Heb. \-*v thi-n C. 
 Syr. mud or mire, n-0-p q im Heb. H-1-p qt- 
 d-^ or rather i-i-p pofTeiTed. O-^-yj<r^- W-jiy 1 
 . fr-sut^uf*a, l-acryma. Q-&t<x.ju,Zo$ t-riumpb. 
 ^r-0-o; Jun-d-um, g-il-a^a', A-^-, will or de- 
 fire, jtdi-i'-u cce-d-o, kill or beat, j'-t^ipa/, /-yw- 
 >^. qua-t-uor yw/r. qua-d-ratus fquare* e-d-o 
 D and T are frequently infer ted, are of- 
 ten
 
 of LANGUAGES. 51 
 
 ten doubled, and alfo form the genitive cafe 
 of many nouns in Greek and Latin. 
 
 THE Palatines, formed by raffing the mid- 
 dle part of the tongue to the roof of the 
 mouth, are pDU gy*Mq : which letters, from 
 affinity of found, and like manner of forma- 
 tion, often interchange. Jt-3 (ru-x.-w,Ji-g. X- 
 1ng-rofto. V3-D Heb. bs-p C. c-oupled. 
 and yivp helmet, x-j*pa g-uberno govern. 
 vi-g-inti, vi-c-ejimus. ajuMp-y-n amttr-c-a, mo- 
 ther or fcum on oil. Vo-J, x-a/xMo; c-amelus. 
 t-%-eiv, z-%-t[juiVy e-y-fjvtv habere. c-x-7a>, o-c-to y 
 ez-gb-t. c-}-^oo$ o-c-tavus. Sometimes K is 
 turned into TT, as x-?, 7r-a>$, 6-x-o)^, C-TT-^, 
 how ? AL/-X-O? lu-p-us. cr-K-ufav f-p-olium. 
 Sometimes g is turned into q, as Ag-^-a> lo-qu- 
 or. Sometimes , which is often ufed for the 
 digamma, is turned into g y one afpirated letter 
 into another, as ^-Aepa^a for /S-Aspa^, p-al- 
 pebrte eye-lids. Ra-b-ies ra-g-e. Some* 
 times] the liquid / is changed into g, as, /wo- 
 A-JC, //o-}-j, fcarcely, or with difficulty : 
 Hence fome have derived ma-g-h from JUUL-~ 
 ?fc-ov. G is often redundant, as all afpirates 
 are, and is prefixed to words, as y-vo$o$ t alfo 
 ^-w^o; from vt$o<; a cloud. y-ivuMv, nofco, 
 know, g-navus navus. g-natus natus. g-re- 
 Fr. from ranunculus, from rana y from, 
 E ^
 
 5 2 O R I C I N, 
 
 jtpjios a little frog, as is the Englijh word 
 from &3t.rpct%x 9 by rejecting /, and the ter- 
 mination CK, and contracting the two firft fyl- 
 lables. Sometimes it is defective or omitted, 
 as dia from 7-2125 > ^n or ^a the earth. -^-, 
 f--, to it I. 
 
 THE fibiiant letters, or fever al forts of s 
 are tyxot ztxitfts, and mutually interchange, or 
 are taken one for the other. ny*D tf-e^, yvi 
 z-tto, o- fc'ji, c-ieo t to move or tremble. D-hy 
 C/-X-, v-Vy <?/-/j, i-^y ol*z, to exult or leap for 
 joy. pn-i; y 1 ^^, pn*x */-& laugh. From 
 nSQ w{/f, unleavened bread, comes //a--z a 
 cake, hence ma~J]-a, majs. /uui-ffcr-a,* to eat, 
 ma-x-illa the jaw-bone. Tim-*-* piti-ff-o. 
 fj&^-x, mu-J/'o y mu-tt-er. cr-vr y %~w, c-um 
 with. Sometimes r is changed into s, p-l-l 
 biriq* p-t-1 ^t^i^, thunder and lightening, a^- 
 p w, af-a-w male. And (s) is often changed into 
 (/) as is (/) into (s) before (/) in Englijh and 
 in moft other languages. *Y!-tt; f-ur into T-P 
 r*wr. ly-yn r<?; into Ji-yi re/. And from "y-iy 
 f-or t comes yi-n /-re, 9nfct, /^rGerm. a </eer. 
 
 cr*^i TJ^, tu t thou. Tt-tly-rn for Ti-a-or-atp? four, 
 cr-^a^ov T-yijut.ff,sv to day. cr-/jri; for r-Te, r^ 
 tn; this year. The afpirate s is often prefix- 
 ed tO //, aS G~[AtpSLffaU!j jULMCt.rrGV t fJLO,l^ tO 
 
 (hine. ^-^tixpcr, flr-^wpoy, fjux,pv little. J is 
 
 often
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 53 
 
 often dropt in the beginning of words, as cr- 
 fa/fa, deceive. &$**$&* fund# a fling. 
 & fego, cover, a is often changed into ^, 
 c-7-p;, c^-uYiy fmell or odor. 1-7- uw i-o'-^tv 
 fcifflus. The Greeks often turned into ^, as 
 'Zi-wf, $-vj; y hence S-wg and d-eus. fi-*-*> 
 tp-$-, facio, do. The Chaldeans turn T into "r, 
 as . "Q-n C. d-'tktr ID] H. z-ik*r recordari to re- 
 member or record ; x into 0, as y~jr H. /Wj, 
 D-y^ w-/^, confult ; fometimes s into y. The 
 72 render s perpetually by cr. 
 
 THE change of s into t gave rife to one 
 of the moft entertaining pieces of Lucian, the 
 Greek wit, in which he makes s bring an ac- 
 tion againft /, for turning s out of many pla- 
 ces of g, eat confequence, all Tbejfafy, 0a 
 A*a, the fea, 0^Azr7, and even from 
 ^A^T?a{, Gff. The caufe is tried before the 
 vowels, and the fentence is, that 7* (hall re- 
 main and exhibit in his form, which rcfem- 
 bles a gallows, the juft punifhment for fuch 
 offences. 
 
 THERE is another diftribution befides this, 
 according to the organs of fpeech, of the let- 
 ters into mutes and liquids-, the latter of which, 
 /, m, w, r, i, 3, Q, *7, are often ufed the one 
 for the other. ^-AA-if, gru-nn-h gru-n-t. 
 E 3 c-ltf
 
 54 ORIGIN, &c". 
 
 fSMMDjMm, ca-l-um. ^s^a-A-o^, mag-n-us, 
 mlckle or great, -rep-w, te-n-er. R is often 
 tranfpofed, inferted, and omitted. N is often 
 inferted in the middle, and often added to the 
 end of words in the Greek. L and R are, in 
 found and manner of formation, fo nearly re- 
 lated, that they are often ufed promifcuoufly, 
 the one for the other. rUQ-Vrfc Heb. KJQ-VK 
 Cald. a widow, for y-V2. V-3^3. I-V-D ; the 
 72 write /Sa-f-a. Pla>rp. <ra-p-^. D and N 
 being formed almoft in the fame manner by 
 the organs of fpeech, both are ufed for L. 
 /At-AgTct), me-d-itor. A-i^pxi N-ympha. We 
 may therefore derive n-ux, n-uces, or n-uts 
 from \\-h C. an almond. in-J -/r, r-i?poy, or 
 A-irpor, n-itrum t n-itre. Tr-v-wjLAwv, 7r-A-gy y ttcy', 
 pu-l-mo. K-/\.~i@y.vo$, K-f,-i&xvo<:, an oven, /uo- 
 f-ic6 mi-ll-e. tempo-r-a the temp-l-es. Cata-l-ina 
 Span, for Cathe-r-ina. ce-l-ia, cc-r-ia, ale or 
 beer. M is changed into N, and N into M. 
 MSL/UUX;, mct-ft-os, TTVZ-V^ a bean, race-m-us, 
 raifi-n. i-n-memor, i-m-memor. A and % are 
 often doubled, and form abundance of deriva- 
 tives in the Greek. 
 
 THESE obfervations upon the relation, 
 change, and mixture of the letters, are the 
 laws of derivation, and will guide us to the 
 origin of many obfcure words. And by this 
 
 me-
 
 */ LANGUAGES. 55 
 
 method of deriving words from their foun- 
 tain, or rather tracing them back, ftep by ftep, 
 to their firft fource, we may lee, that if the 
 peculiarities of each language, or the circum- 
 ftances by which they differ from others, with 
 the manner of varying all the words they 
 borrow from each other, be collected and re- 
 duced to general rules, it would not be impofli- 
 ble by fuch helps to acquire the knowledge of 
 all languages : For if any man introduces a 
 new word, he knows almoft intuitively how 
 to adapt that word to his own language. And 
 if he could communicate this fecret to ano- 
 ther, it would be the fwifteft way of acquiring 
 languages. The Syriac and Chaldce prefix N 
 to foreign words that begin with (5) and ano- 
 ther confonant. KT^SDK vnn\xw y or /TTr/iAai^, 
 fpelunca. ttViDDH 5"sAn, jlola. The Spanijh and 
 French generally prefix (e) to the fame fort of 
 words. Studium Lat. jludy Engl. jludio Ital. 
 eftudio Span, ejludo Port, etude Fr. Spiritus L. 
 fplrit Engl. fpirito Ital. ejpiritu Sp. efpirito 
 Port, efprit Fr. Species Lat. and Eng. fpezie 
 Ital. ejpecie Sp. efpece Fr. S prefixed to words 
 in the Italian^ and un in Englifo converts 
 them into negatives : ffortunato unfortunate. 
 fgannare undeceive, ffogliato wanting leaves. 
 ffidato diffident. The French love to afpirate 
 the.ir confoaants, changing (p) into (f\ and 
 
 E 4 (c) into
 
 56 ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 (c) into (ch), and to turn their vowels into 
 diphthongs, &c. Caput in Latin is capo in Ita- 
 lian, chef in French, and chief in Englifh. So 
 dechoir from choir to fall, is caer in Spanifh, 
 coder e in Latin and Italian. Etoile is from 
 yfc//#, by rejecting j, and turning <? into 0/, which 
 is frequently done in the French. 
 
 IF all thefe national properties of every 
 language were difcovered, and tables of the 
 proportion of terminations, &c. publifhed with 
 them, I believe the difficulty of acquiring lan- 
 guages would not be fo great as at prefent : 
 The affair of criticifm would be reduced to 
 more certain rules, and the analyfa or refolu- 
 tion of a language the only rational and uni- 
 verfal grammar. 
 
 AFTER fomany obfervations upon the orir 
 gin of words, it would be an unpardonable 
 omiffion, not to confider the origin of letters ; 
 cfpecially as the fecond diflertation treats of the 
 power of the letters, and proves the Greek and 
 Roman to be derived from the Samaritan or 
 Hebrew. 
 
 THE firfl character, as being the moft na- 
 tural, muft have been a reprefentation, or rude 
 draught of the obj^cT: : And fuch were the 
 
 Hie-
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 57 
 
 Hieroglyphics of the ^Egyptians, and the cha- 
 rafters of the Chinefe. 
 
 THAT draughts of objects are an univerfal 
 character and language, is evident from maps 
 and piflures. Nothing leems more naturally 
 adapted to the prefervation of the remem- 
 brance of objects, or the communication of 
 their likenefs, than their draughts or repre- 
 fentations. And instances may be produced of 
 l?2dia?is having drawn fhips and other unufual 
 objects, and (hewn their knowlege of them by 
 their drawings, when they had no other way 
 to exprefs them. 
 
 THESE original characters would in time 
 be contracted, and rendered more expeditious 
 for common ufe, as the rile of arts, and the 
 increafe of commerce, made writing neccffary. 
 
 FROM characters for objects, the inventors 
 would proceed to aflign marks for founds, and 
 by degrees adapt thole marks and characters to 
 the parts of found as they are formed by the 
 organs of fpeech. 
 
 IF this had not been the cafe, if the letters 
 in ufe had not been the contractions of the re- 
 prefentations of objects, they would certainly 
 
 have
 
 5 8 ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 have been more fimple than they are ; and the 
 firft character would have been the moft fim- 
 ple ; whereas, in fact, it is the moft complex 
 of all the characters in the alphabet. 
 
 THE Roman numerals are a proof of this ; 
 for they begin with a fingle ftroke, and repeat 
 the fame ftroke, till the number of them be- 
 comes inconvenient, and then a new character 
 is contrived from the firft by joining two ftrokes 
 together at the bottom : And in this manner 
 they proceed, in imitation of the Greeks, iriv- 
 TO^ew?, by Jives. To make the fecond^w or 
 ten, they join two fives together, as they did 
 two ftrokes for the firft Jive, and at fifty take 
 a new character as fimple as the fir ft Jive, and 
 each numeral character has the advantage of 
 forming a letter in the Roman alphabet. But 
 then a greater fimplicity prevails in the Indian 
 ciphers^ as they are called, and in the points 
 or paufes ufed in modern languages, the punc- 
 tum, colon, comma, G5V. and moft remarka- 
 bly in characters invented for fwift-writing or 
 fhort-hand * ; and the fame fimplicity would 
 
 have 
 
 * The complex form of letters in all languages is a prodigi- 
 ous inconvenience, which may be removed by changing them 
 for the moft fimple characters in nature, which are thefe eight ; 
 the four different pofitions of a ftrait ftroke, / \ | , and 
 the four quarters of a circle c 3 u ^ ; fo that two letters i and 
 o, by the pofmons of one, and the parts of the other, contain 
 
 all
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. 59 
 
 have indifputably taken place in the invention 
 or making of letters, if they had not been ori- 
 ginally the draughts or reprefentations of ani- 
 mals, the ox, the camel, quadrupede, monkey, 
 and other objects. 
 
 THE 
 
 all that is neceffary for an alphabet of letters : For tho* thefe 
 eight characters feem at firft to be too few, they may be fo 
 combined, according to a fcheme lately communicated to me 
 by the ingenious inventor, Mr "Jeake, as to ferve the purpofe of 
 fixteen characters ; for if you begin at the bottom, or from that 
 end of any character, which is to the left, the combination will 
 be very different from the fame character when formed by be- 
 ginning at the top, or at the end of it. Let (/) which is the 
 moft frequent letter in the Engli/h language, be exprefled by /, 
 which is the moft eafy and natural ftroke of the pen, beginning 
 from the bottom ; and as (<f) is the neareft letter to (/), in found 
 and manner of formation by the organs of fpeech, let that 
 letter be defcribed by the fame oblique ftroke, begun from above 
 and descending to the line. Let D, begun from the bottom, be 
 (b], and from the top (/), or ph, which is (f) : But if you do 
 not care to part with (/&), wherever it occurs, you may make 
 ufe of (k}. Let c begun from the bottom be (c), from the top 
 (j), alfox and z. G and (/$), which is only a more compreffed 
 (), and q, be exprefled by ^. Let (1) and (rj, which are the 
 neareft to each other in found, be defcribed by . M and (a) 
 by "\ . y and (iw) by j , and (j) and (y), by the remaining 
 character u. 
 
 I cannot but obferve here, after this fwift and contracted 
 method of writing according to letters, that an univerfal cha- 
 racter for entire words wc/uld be of univerfal ufe ; and this I 
 apprehend is to be taken from the tables of decypherers, by 
 making ufe of the numbers that exprefs the proportions of the 
 auxiliary veibf, of pronouns, panicles, csV. inftead of the 
 words, whofe proportions they denominate. That is, If 
 the proportion of the firft peribn pronoun was known to be 
 expreffed by 2^, the Greek or Roman would read 25 ego ; the 
 Italian io, the French je, the Etig/ijb I. The known figns and 
 fymbols in aftronomy, &c. fhould be made ufe of, and other 
 characters invented for every other object, the exact proportion 
 of whofe occurrence we cannot determine. And this would be 
 a character as univerfal as are the noies in mufic. Thediffi. 
 
 cult/
 
 60 ORIGIN,^. 
 
 THE found of the firft letter of the alpha* 
 bet is the firfl found of animals. The name 
 of it K aleph (alp,J implies priority and power, 
 it fignifies the ox, and the form of the letter 
 bears fome refemblance to the head of that a- 
 nimal, which is the chief of thofe that man is 
 more immediately concerned with for food and 
 pafture. The very learned Baxter calls it /;- 
 tera taurina or boans, and fays it mould be 
 figured thus 
 
 THE fecond letter l Beth (bit) has the out- 
 lines of a houfe, which is the meaning of its 
 name. {Burnt in Syrian is a houfe j in old 
 Greek it is <*JTO, in Latin tfdes, mJEgyptianctft. 
 JEdtficia pellibus tegantur, fays Feftus : And 
 (Barrvs is ftill a meep's fkin in the Greek. In 
 like manner oi>w, a houfe, comes from o^ or 
 eF<J, a fheep. Therefore Mr Baxter calls this 
 liter a balans, or ovina, and fays the found of 
 it was learned of the fheep. He alfo thinks the 
 
 eultyof performing this would be greatly leflened, by reducing 
 objedls and aftions to diftinfl and proper clafies. The number 
 expreffing the proportion of the clafles to each other, or any 
 arbitrary mark, might be made ufe of to diftinguifli the clafies, 
 and the objefts of one clafs from thofe of another : And then 
 the relative proportion of fuch objects as cannot be determined 
 from the vaft and unmanagable volume of nature, may be de- 
 termined by the relation they bear to other objects in the fame 
 clafs.
 
 ^LANGUAGES. , 61 
 
 Samaritan character bears fome rude refem- 
 blance of that animal. 
 
 Jl THE third letter has a bunch on its back, 
 and is called gimel, or the camel : And the 
 found of this letter is perhaps taken from the 
 found of the animal. 
 
 1 THE fourth has the form and name of 
 daletb (delt) a door. The found of a door or 
 leaf in clofing is not unlike the found of this 
 letter : Hence Mr Baxter thinks the Celtic 
 dalen for a leaf, and the Greek AeAro; a table- 
 book : Literajanualis, or occhidens. 
 
 THE fifth is made of the fourth, by adding 
 a fmall ftroke to the left fide of that letter, 
 without touching it n. The name He (Ea) 
 implies demonftration, behold ! and Boderian 
 thinks the figure of it is taken a demonftranth 
 geftu. Caninius derives the form of it from the 
 red worm or cochineal, which, he fays, it fig- 
 nifies. But yVn not n is the cochineal, the 
 red worm, or crimfon. For my p?rt, I muft 
 own, I can difcover no fort of refemblancc 
 between the names and the fhape of this let- 
 ter. Mr Baxter has a furpriling conjecture 
 about the firft draught of this letter, which, 
 he fuppofes]to have been * fomething thus J^, 
 
 'that
 
 62 ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 ' that it might reprefent mother earth and her 
 ' young fon, the fun, called in /Egyptian Ifis 
 ' and Orus. It intimates a female voice, for 
 
 * which reafon it is ufed to make female ter- 
 ' minations, and is exprefied by the goddefs 
 ' mother in the Phoenician, or firft alphabet 
 c *rn, hi being, as in Britifo, fo in Hebrew ilia, 
 
 * in Greek <H. This letter he calls lltera 
 
 * foeminea.* 
 
 THE lixth *i Vau (Vu) is a hook. Baxter 
 calls it liter tfettna. 
 
 THE feventh, \ Zain (Zin) inftruments or 
 arms. Mr Baxter calls this litera falcalis, or 
 radens : EW$ is a fhaving- knife, or plane, 
 whence 2av<f a plank, or board. The noife of 
 the plane is the found of this letter. The Sa- 
 maritan feems to retain the fhape of fuch an 
 inflrument. 
 
 THE eighth n Heth (Hit) a quadrupede. 
 Mr Baxter thinks the firft draught of this letter 
 was more like a quadruped, thus f^Jf . He 
 thinks the found of this, which he compares 
 to X in ^ac', hio, not unli-ke the fremitus of 
 wild beafts, and therefore he calls it litera 
 ^ orferens. 
 
 THE
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 63 
 
 THE ninth, tfl Teth (Thit) is explained by 
 Caninius to be a folding -, but Boderianus ren- 
 ders it the curvature or clangor of the trum- 
 pet, quod recurvum ejus cornu monflrat. The 
 form of the letter correfponds to both. Mr 
 Baxter thinks it is derived from HID 7aa>, or 
 TSIV&, to draw out, that it fignifies vu<n<;, ex- 
 tenfion, pull, or fcrowl, and he calls it lltera 
 xplicatoria y or projiciem. 
 
 THE tenth letter, ^ Tod (Jud) fignifies a 
 hand, and in the Samaritan alphabet the form 
 is not ill preferved ; but in the Hebrew, the 
 leaft of its members, or a fmall part is ufed 
 for the whole, or perhaps it is the digitus in- 
 dex. Mr Baxter compares the found of this 
 letter to the hizzing noife of a ftone or bullet 
 out of a fling, and thinks the Jews were called 
 ed IWTBWJ, or I^aw, they being excellent 
 flingers. 
 
 D CAPH (K*p) in name and characters is 
 the hollow of a hand, a cavity, or cup. 
 
 *? LAMED (Lsmd) a fpit, or a goad to drive 
 cattle. Baxter fays it is a plow-mare, and 
 calls it litera tinniem, or vomerina, from the 
 found of that iron. He fays it is in Judges 
 
 tranf-
 
 64 ORIGIN, &c. 
 
 tranflated iv r*> ct^p-m^i dcntale^r the plough- 
 foot, which he prefers. But then he afks why 
 fhould not be derived from the Greek 
 , as well as Lamina in Latin from 
 ^, to hammer out ? And under spp gup y 
 he fuppofes KSflp, a monkey, to be derived from 
 the Greek x:v?cs levis, which is pfepofterous. 
 
 Q MEM is rendered fpot or contagion ; but 
 this bearing no reiemblance to the letter, I 
 fhould have thought the form of it had been 
 taken from the poiition of the lips in pro- 
 nouncing it, if Mr Baxter had not ingenioufly 
 derived it from D'Q water, in Egyptian Mv, 
 whence the Greek My. The Greek and Sa- 
 maritan characters 'referable the undulation of 
 water : He therefore calls it lit era aquofa> or 
 mugiens. c In Tynan ^0, as in Greek Maia, is 
 ' mother, as faith Eujtatbius, water being the 
 
 * mother of all productions/ 
 
 J NUN is a fim. In fiLtbiopic it is called 
 nacbafo a frmke, 
 
 D Stink) a bads, or rather fulcrum continuum. 
 Mr Baxter fays, * We know from Plutarch^ 
 
 * that the /Egyptians called the ferpent Ty- 
 
 * phon 5W, which feems to be HCCtfJ, or Zx;- 
 
 * t ui dcftru<frion ; whence the devil is vulgarly 
 
 * termed
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 65 
 
 * termed by the Jews Samael, or the deftroy- 
 4 ing God. Why may not therefore Simca, or 
 ' Sfmecbetbj as in Syriac^ fignify ariTl CDiy Sam 
 
 * chiwia, or deftroying ferpent, which is Ty- 
 'phon?' 
 
 y OIN, eyen, or *y, which it feems to re- 
 prefent : it alfo lignifies a fountain. Mr Baxter 
 fays njy in the Tyrian tongue fignifies pecus y 
 as JNX in Hebrew, and xrwo? in Gr^. He 
 thinks the found of this letter is the found of 
 cows or calves, and that the fhape of it refem- 
 bles horns : He therefore calls it litera vztu<- 
 lind, or 
 
 * 2 PE, or pa y the lip, c made by a pufF be- 
 * tween the lips/ 
 
 a huntfman's pole, or a hook ad- 
 cording to Cam m us and others : But as the 
 word fignifies fides y the fhape of the letter 
 feems to anfwer this fenfe better than the for^ 
 mer. Mr Baxter faysj it feems to fignify an 
 eel-fpear^ or tridens, for ftriking nfh. Sidon is 
 fo called from being a fishery - t and H"l!C qucefi- 
 differs very little from m, or 
 
 P Qjup is a monkey j the defcending jftroke 
 is the tail, 
 
 F iRis
 
 66 O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 1 RJS a head, the found from HP, a wind, 
 or rumble. 
 
 10 SIN, a tooth, which it perfectly refembles. 
 
 H Tu is a ter minus j or crofs. In the firil fenfe 
 it terminates the alphabet, andisthe patibulum 
 in its form ; tho' the figure of a crofs feems 
 to be more perfectly preferved in the Samari- 
 tan, and from thence in the Greek and Roman 
 alphabets. But Mr Baxter fays it has both 
 in flLtbiopic and Greek its mape and found from 
 in a hammer. 
 
 IF in writing this letter, the firft ftrokeon the 
 right is begun above the level of the line, as was 
 the ancient manner of forming it ( vide Samaritan 
 alphabet p. i ) the fhape will then be exactly that 
 of the modern ^T in common writing, or 
 what is called running hand ; and it is remark- 
 able that the rnoft ancient Greek /I and ^/\A 
 and ./V are nearer to the fame characters in 
 modern writing than any other, and that, except- 
 ing a very few, the Roman characters were 
 firft in ufe among the Greeks, particularly L 
 and S. 
 
 As to the place or order of thefe letters, the 
 
 firft
 
 ^LANGUAGES. 67 
 
 firft and laft have been naturally accounted for ; 
 but the reafons for the reft are not fo obvious ; 
 becaufe the feveral periods, in which thefe 
 characters were invented, are unknown. There 
 is little reafon to think they were invented all 
 at one time : for the Greeks, who took their 
 letters from the Samaritan, did not take them 
 all at once, but at different and diftant times -, 
 and altered the places and numeral powers of 
 fome of the firft received letters, upon the 
 introduction of others $ as will be fhewn in 
 the fecond DifTertation. But if they, who had 
 no other trouble than to copy from an alpha- 
 bet of characters already formed, did not take 
 at once the whole of what they wanted, how 
 unlikely is it, that the firft inventors mould 
 have contrived all the characters at once ? And 
 what makes it ftill more unlikely is, that the 
 Hebrew alphabet was never perfected, for it 
 has no characters to exprefs the mort vowels. 
 If they had been difpofed judicioufly, or the 
 order of the letters had been determined by 
 reafon, they would have followed one another 
 in clafTes, as they approach in nearnefs of found, 
 and manner of forming ; or they would have 
 been difpofed, as they are in the tables ufed by 
 good decypherers, according to the frequency 
 of their occurrence. 
 
 
 Fa IF
 
 6S O R I G I N, &c. 
 
 If the refemblance of the characters to the 
 things whofe names they bear, is not thought 
 fufficient to authorife my conjecture, I can ob- 
 lige the reader with one that is new and inge- 
 nious, which I received from a learned cor- 
 refpondent in the North of England. But firfl 
 I muft, in juftice to my own opinion, obferve 
 that fuch refemblances as I contend for, cannot 
 poilibly have been long preferved entire, and 
 exactly correfpondent to their objects. Many 
 monfters in heraldry owe their exiftence to bad 
 drawings, and the arms of France , which now 
 bears the fleur de Us, was anciently a fwarm of 
 bees : And I think nothing can account for 
 the want of iimplicity in the characters of the 
 alphabet, but a fuppofition that they were o- 
 riginally the draughts of animals, or other ob- 
 jects. Hut my friend imagines that the names 
 of the Hebrew letters arofe from hence : * That 
 f as in teaching our children their letters we 
 1 ufe pictures over them, in the firfl fpelling- 
 ' books ; an angel or an ax for A ; a bird or 
 ' a bee for B, &c. fo the ancients might 
 
 * picture an ox over tf, a houfe over 2, a ca- 
 ' mel over ), a door over n, &c. And fo teach 
 
 * their children to fay sp^K with tf. HO with 3. 
 
 * VQJ with j. nbn with v ^. 
 
 AND
 
 <?/ LANGUAGES. 69 ] 
 
 AND here I mould conclude this diflertation, 
 if the difference between the Maforetic num- 
 bers, and the numbers made ufe of in the fol- 
 lowing papers, in order to determine the power 
 of the letters from the proportion of their oc- 
 currence, did not make it neceffary to fay 
 fomething of the latter. 
 
 THE Maforets are faid to have counted eve- 
 ry letter in every book, and to have left us the 
 exact number of times that each letter occurs 
 throughout the bible. It muft have been very 
 difficult for them, not having the artificial a- 
 rithmetic of the moderns, to manage very large 
 numbers ; and, to be fure, they did not ima- 
 gine that any man would be fo idle as to 
 reckon them up after them, to prove the truth 
 or falfhood of their calculations : And if the 
 proportion of fome of their letters had been 
 more accurately exprefled, the reader would 
 not have been troubled with the following 
 fupputation. 
 
 IN the bible publifhed by Defmarejlz at 
 Amflerdam, Anno 1701, without points, each 
 leaf contains four columns, each column 5 1 
 lines, and each line, at a medium, 21 letters ; 
 which is lefs than the truth. To determine 
 
 F 3 the
 
 TO ORIGIN, 
 
 the number and proportion of letters, I caft 
 up four columns, in four different books. Part 
 of the 27th chap, of Genefis, making a complete 
 column, contains 1 1 10 letters j part of the 23d 
 chap, of 'Jeremiah 1090 ; the book of Oba- 
 diah 1 121. For a medium, if you add thefe 
 numbers together, and divide the total by four, 
 you have 1092, which is more than 21 letters 
 to a line. After this I went through the bible, 
 page by page, and allowed 21 letters for each 
 line that I fupplied, in order to make the num- 
 ber of lines in every column full 51, where the 
 beginning of books, of chapters, or of fections, 
 ocean" oned any break or defect in the lines : 
 Allowing alfo for fix blank columns after the 
 ^Pentateuch^ for four blank columns between 
 Kings and Ifaiah, for fix before the Pfalms y 
 and two at the end : And as fome few pages 
 of names and numbers did not contain 21 
 letters in each line, I reckoned them at 1 9 let- 
 ters the line. On the whole, in this way of 
 fupputation, I deducted 20 leaves, I column, 
 and 18 letters from the 293 leaves there are in 
 the whole book : And then multiplying the 
 remainder by 4 for the number of columns, 
 and the product by 51 for the number of lines, 
 and that again by 21 for the number of letters, 
 the total came out 1,168,083; which, although 
 it be lefs than the truth, is 352,803, more than 
 
 815,
 
 of LANGUAGES. 71 
 
 815,280, the number of the Major ets. And 
 if you were to take away 400 columns, or 
 100 leaves from the 293 there are in the 
 book, the remainder alone will exceed the Ma- 
 foretic number by 1 1,532. Hence, to ufe the 
 words of Buxtorf, Luculentcr perfpicitur, 
 quanta horum hominum fuerit ihduftria, quam 
 laboriofum ftudium, quantufque zelus, ut in- 
 tegritatem vel in minimo APICE inviolatam 
 confervarent. 
 
 PERE Simon fays, he faw a manufcript at 
 Perpignan m Spain, in which there was an ac- 
 count of the number of letters contained in the 
 Pentateuch, very different from that of Rabbi 
 Saadia, which is called the Maforetic number. 
 In t^Pentateuch only, according to that M. S. 
 there are 303,977 letters. And if, according 
 to my manner of computing them, you allow 
 1 3 columns and the two blank columns after 
 the Pentateuch, which belong to p. 75. and 
 four lines, which is near the truth, and deduct 
 this from the product 6f75 x'4 * ^1 x> 31, 
 you will have 305,151 == the number of letters 
 in the Pentateuch. This is 1,174 more than 
 in the M. S. of Perpignan ; but then it is as 
 near as poffible : For if I had allowed 50 in- 
 ftead of 51 for the number of lines, and 20 for 
 21, the number of letters in a line, the total 
 F 4 would
 
 72 ORIGIN, 
 
 would have come out 19, 057 lefs than in thtf 
 M. S. If I had allowed 51 lines in a column, 
 and only 20 letters to a line, the number would 
 have been 13, 357 lefs than in the M. S. Jf J 
 had allowed 21 letters to a line, and but 50 
 lines to a column, the number would have been 
 lefs than that of the M. S. by 4, 811. The difr 
 ference therefore of 1,174 is not to be regarded. 
 It is rather a proof that neither of the fums are 
 very far from the truth -, but which is neareft 
 will not be readily determin'd by thofe, who 
 know how difficult it is to fum up fuch a num- 
 ber of letters. ^. 
 
 //,,, ', / }A r r ,//>> ts^t ft ***.&/ /A* ?,") ?,' 
 
 JF any one of my readers is defirous of a fur- 
 ther acquaintance with the Maforets, the Ra- 
 bim^ the Rabinical writings, c Talmuds t T^argum^ 
 &c. he may enquire of their good friend Bux- 
 torf; tho' perhaps he will be better inform'4 
 of their true character by Bafnage and Pere Si- 
 mon. 
 
 LET their extravagancies be admired or con? 
 demned, let their ufe be difputed, their fervice 
 difowned or admitted, the fhidy of the fcripr 
 tures in the original languages fliould be cultir 
 vated by all men of letters. 
 
 THEY, who, like the applauded Bcreans> 
 
 fearch
 
 of L A N G U A G E S. ~% 
 
 f J 
 
 fearch the fcriptures every day, and are defi- 
 rous of knowing whether things are fo as they 
 $re reprefented to be, can never fatisfy them- 
 felves withTranJlatzons.'And whoever fhall read 
 the fcriptures of the old teftament in the origi- 
 nal, having firft diverted himfelf of prejudices, 
 contracted by reading the commentaries of men, 
 who either did not underftand, or have not, 
 with fair fimplicity, given die plain fenfe of the 
 words, he will find full and fatisfa&ory evi- 
 dence for the authority of thefe writings. 
 
 THEY, whofe objections again ft revelation 
 arife only from certain paflages in the book, if 
 they are ferious in their enquiry, will have re- 
 courfe to the original} and are inexcufable, if 
 they do not qualify themfelves to confult it, or 
 advife with fuch as are qqalified to remove their 
 difficulties ; for it is not, I believe, to be doubt- 
 ed, but that a good degree of knowlege in 
 the Hebrew will remove many objections. 
 
 THEY, who delight in hiftory, muft find 
 prodigious entertainment in the account of the 
 origin of mankind, of nations, laws, religion, 
 variety of cuftoms, rife of many arts, and o- 
 ther fubje&s of hiftory j a great part of which 
 is not to be found in any other books : And of 
 the reft, which it has in common with other 
 
 wri-
 
 74 ORIGIN, &e. 
 
 writers, WsC have fufficient authority to fupport 
 us in faying, That the more antient and faith- 
 ful they are in their relations, the more they 
 agree with the hiftorical parts of the bible. 
 
 THEY who are the friends of liberty, and 
 admirers of the good and great legiflators of old, 
 cannot but be pleafed with the account given 
 of a form of government, which more careful- 
 ly provided for the confervation of the liberties 
 and properties of the people, and in fome fenfe 
 rendered their being' deprived of them more 
 impracticable than any other ; and which, be- 
 yond all other fchemes, and whatever happen'd 
 to any other nation in the world, boafls the 
 continuance of its power and influence, with 
 many of its rites and ceremonies ftill practifed 
 by the fame people, tho' they ceafe to be a na- 
 tion, tho' their country has been deftroy'd for 
 fo many years, and they themfelves are difper- 
 fed in exile all over the earth. 
 
 THEY, who are charm'd with the Grecian 
 orators and poets, will find the boafted bwov of 
 Demofthenes, the {Aiyctfa7r%t-rrw of Thucydides, 
 and all the o-g^ww, grace and power of rhetoric, 
 imagery, elegancy of ftile, and greatnefs of 
 competition, in the beft of the Greek writers, 
 excelled by the Prophets. 
 
 IT
 
 IT is impoflibleto conceive any thing more 
 lively, exacl: or beautiful, than are the allego- 
 ries, the limilitudes, the metaphors, the de- 
 fcriptions, the ornaments, fo profufely inter- 
 fperfed and fcattered every where in the fcrip- 
 tures of the old teilament. 
 
 So that nothing can be more aftoniming than 
 that this book mould be neglected by men, 
 whofe anceftors thought it glorious to give 
 their bodies to be burned, to purchafe for po- 
 fterity the liberty to read it ; or that it mould, 
 by any man, be treated with lefs regard than is 
 due to writings that have flood the teft of fo 
 many ages. 
 
 A DI3-
 
 DISSERTATION 
 
 O N T H E 
 
 ORIGINAL POWERS 
 
 O F 
 
 LETTERS. 
 
 Wherein is proved, from the 
 
 ANALOGY of ALPHABETS, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 PROPORTION of LETTERS, 
 THAT THE 
 
 HEBREW 
 
 Ought to be read without 
 
 To, ?*pa y^ctfAfAcvTci, ravrce. fe t 
 
 JOSEPHUS. 6 L. 150. 
 
 Sunt autem SEX VOCALES, viz. ALEPH, AIN, HE, HETH, 
 JOT, VAU ; reliquz funt confonantes. 
 
 Fretris ROGERI BACON Op. maj<
 
 O I T A 
 
 
 *- 
 
 ~OCM A 
 
 "-^ -^ *^ p. 
 
 
 v.'A .--V-J
 
 O N T H E 
 
 Original Powers of LETTERS. 
 
 AS fome are unwilling to have that 
 load of rubbifh, points and accents, 
 removed, which their matters had 
 been at very great pains both to collect 
 and to impofe, or will not allow that others 
 may acquire a perfect knowlege of the He- 
 brew in lefs time, and with lefs trouble than 
 it coft them j and as many have that reverence 
 for the fuppofed antiquity and ufe of thefe vex- 
 atious dots, as to think not the language only, 
 but the holy fcripture itfelf to be undone 
 without them ; and as one rude man, in parti- 
 cular, wrote in very angry and indecent terms 
 againft the firft impreffion of the letters on 
 the Hebrew language, I am compelled to fay 
 fomething in excufe for having dared to re- 
 ject
 
 8o Of the Original 
 
 jcct the large and fpurious brood of vowel- 
 points and accents , before I can be permitted to 
 explain what I take to be the antient and true 
 manner of reading Hebrew. 
 
 To affift fuch as may be defirous of learn- 
 ing Hebrew without points, and not to pro- 
 voke any man, were the letters, containing a 
 new and eafy method of learning the Hebrew 
 language, made publick. And as I intended 
 not to give offence to any advocate for the 
 points, foj I muft own, I did not expect the 
 unrftannerly treatment 1 received from a certain 
 write^ who made himfelf the minifterial advo* 
 cate for the rnajefty of the Hebrew dots. 
 
 I am not fo fond of fighting m print, as to 
 draw my pen upon every challenge, and to 
 quarrel with all who mall pleafe to be mighti- 
 ly out of humour ; nor of all things in the 
 world, will I chufe to enter into a controver- 
 fy with him whofe talent lies more in abufe 
 than reafoning. 
 
 IF the arguments of Capellus, Mafclef, and 
 the author of Ratines Hebraiques fans points* 
 uoye/les can be anfwer'd, I have a mind ever o- 
 pen for the admiflion of truth : and if any wri^ 
 ter thinks proper to oppofe me, be it with the 
 
 fpirit
 
 Powers of Letters. 81 
 
 , r fpirit of a gentleman and a fcholar, I mall be 
 ready to confider his arguments with equal tem- 
 per, and defend my caufe without abufe, or 
 fubmit to the fuperior force of argument. 
 
 IF authority be of any weight in thedifpute, 
 a vaft number of the greateft names may be 
 produced againft the antiquity of vowel-points : 
 Several of the Jews, particularly Aben Ezra, 
 who lived in the twelfth century, and Elias the 
 grammarian ; almoft all learned men of the 
 RomiJJy perfuafion j and of the Reformed Cal- 
 vin and Luther : Add to thefe Scaliger, Ca- 
 faubon, fLrpenius, Mercer, Morinus, Drufius, 
 Capellus, Le C/erc, Walton, Hare, Bentley, 
 and Newton. See p. 1 1 of Newton's Obferva- 
 tions upon Daniel. 
 
 * THE points were not invented till after the 
 
 * Roman captivity, when the yews, for prefer- 
 ' ving their traditions, put them in writing in 
 c their Talmud ; and for preferving their fcrip- 
 
 * tures, agreed upon an edition, and pointed it, 
 
 * and counted the letters of every fort in every 
 4 book. And by preferving only this edition, 
 
 * the ancienter various lections, except what 
 ' can be discovered by means of the LXXII. 
 ' are loft/ 
 
 G THAT
 
 82 Of the Original 
 
 THAT Newton underJftood Pie brew is plain 
 from this palTage in p. 129^, o the fame book. 
 'The whole I thus tr an/late. See alfo p. 125* 
 That great man would not have faid this of a 
 kmauage he dki not underftand. 
 
 o o 
 
 MASCLEF averts, that the points were in- 
 vented about 900 or 1000 years after Chrift,. 
 introduced bv degrees, and at different times 
 
 j O 
 
 by Jews? enemies to the Chriftian faith, and 
 ' who had long before made the word of God 
 * of none effect by their traditions.' Nulla eo~ 
 rum (punclorum vocalium^ mentio apud Ori- 
 ginem, Eoiphanium, Hieronymum : Nulla in 
 Mifchna ^bkiiude : Nulla in antiquis Me- 
 drafchim, et alTft mox commcmoratis libris Tal- 
 mud e yalde.poftenoribns, quanroh innumerce et 
 prtffentifjimiz occurrant occafiones de eis diffe- 
 rendL Mafclef. 
 
 THE Rabinfcal writings are full of trifling 
 conjectures and abfurdities ; and I fee no reafon 
 for fuppofmg their grammatical inventions lefs 
 whimfical than their other inventions, which 
 arc in general very remote from truth, good 
 fcnfe, andjuft criticifm. 
 
 SPE AKI-NG Hebrew is now of little or no ufe : 
 
 it
 
 Powers of Letters. 83 
 
 It is not a language to be talked but underftood. 
 If our ideas are the fame, difference in pronunci- 
 ation is of no great confequence ; and if the true 
 Original manner of reading had been loft, the 
 Maforets could not be our guide in recovering 
 it, for they knew it not: They differ much 
 from the interpreters of the old teftament who 
 lived before them ; and the more antient thofe 
 interpreters are, the more different is their 
 reading from the reading of the Maforets. 
 
 OBSERVE \ktpoints given to the'name bfCjy- 
 rus y ^Qto Chorefcb - t 3 fometimes without daghes 
 kne-, i turn'd into cholem or long (0) ; under 
 ~\fegol (e) 5 ttf pointed asfch inftead of (s). It 
 is impoffible to add points more remote from, or 
 inconfiftent with the word. I* aot this a plain 
 proof of the ignorance of the Maforets, and of 
 the modern invention of points? The name of 
 Cyrus j UTVO, Ki;poc, occurs 16 times in the old 
 teftament, and the points are every where the 
 fame, excepting that daghes is fometimes found 
 in the middle of 3. 
 
 THIS argument was communicated by the 
 late moft learned Dr Bentley : I have lince 
 found it mMafdefy who mows the force of it, 
 and fully vindicates it from the objections of 
 Guarinus. 
 
 G 25
 
 84 Of tie Original 
 
 .\y 
 
 LIKE blunders are committed in mod other 
 
 names. 
 
 IF the points were not a mere modern in- 
 vention, 1 do not think they would be fo often 
 and fo freely rejected by moil: fcholars as they 
 are, when a more convenient or proper conftruc- 
 tion can be had from the original letters without 
 them, 
 
 }r is averted by ycrom y acknowbdg'd by fe- 
 veral jfeivs, and clearly proy'd > a&fome believe, 
 from Jerufalem Sicles, that the Hebrew cha- 
 racters, before the Eabyicmjh captivity, were 
 Samaritan^ and that the letters now in ufe are 
 Chaldean ; but the Samaritan never had any 
 vowel-points. 
 
 AND if the yews had always belkv'd the 
 points coeval,or of equal authority with tta text, 
 why is the mod facred copy of their law, that 
 refer v'd in their fynagogues, without 'vowel- 
 points and accents'? It is alfo free from the di- 
 vifion into chapter and verfe. Vide Walton's 
 IntroduSl. ad Left ion. Ling. Orient, p. 28. 
 
 CONS TANS emm ct . .antiquiffima ejl Rabbi- 
 fiorumfententta, legem a Mofefcriptam effe fine 
 
 pun-
 
 Powers of Letters. 85 
 
 punctis, fine accentibus, fine parafchis, fin? 
 verjuuw, imo fine. verborum diftinftwne, prout 
 hodie Judffii in fynagogh At farraginem punc- 
 torum et accentuum *almuae pojlerlorcm ejje 
 hice clarius a do 51 i s demon fir at um eft. Idem, 
 
 WHENCE is it that the Caba!//?s,down to the 
 twelfth century, never did attempt to extradt 
 myfteries from the points? Can it be thought 
 they would have omitted fo fruitful a field, if 
 known to them, or believed to be of fufficient 
 authority? Whence alib is it that Qtri and 
 Kttib, or the marginal notes take notice of the 
 various readings of letters, and not of p'ints t 
 which from their fize, fhape, and number, are 
 moft liable to variations? Whence is the ab- 
 lurd and anomalous pointing of many words, 
 of which a thoufand inftances may be given? 
 has frequently \hzpsints ofElohim, o^AJo- 
 
 -j many have the points peculiar to other 
 words, which the Maforets would have us read 
 inftead of thofe in the text ; and fome there are 
 without any points, which they would not 
 have us read at all. 
 
 THE advocates for vovsel-poiritl mufl admit 
 that fuch words as have been left by the Majb- 
 rets deftitute of points, muft be undgrftood be- 
 fore the proper dots can be afllgn'd thein, and 
 G 3 are
 
 86 Of the Original 
 
 are therefore condemned by their own concef- 
 fions, as obliged to allow that the language 
 may, and in fome inftances muft, be underr 
 flood without the affiftance of their ufurping 
 
 4ot$. 
 
 THAT (i) and (^), which occur far more frer 
 quently than any other character in the He- 
 brew, Q perhaps excepted, mould be entirely 
 quiefcent, unlefs animated by Maforetic dots, 
 or when allowed by the Maforets to have the 
 power of w or y y which, in all languages, are 
 lefs often repeated than moft other letters, is not 
 to be credited. But that the leader of al- 
 phabets, whofe name implies principality and 
 ftrength, and whofe occurrence is the fame as 
 A in Englifi, the fifth from the mofl frequent 
 letter, mould have no utterance, and imply 
 nothing more than the opening of the mouth 
 without any found, is unimaginable. 
 
 H Occurs oftener than N, and therefore can- 
 not be a mere afpirate. And indeed, to ad- 
 mit fuch figns without founds, as H, &c. into 
 the alphabet, and leave out vowels; to make 
 characters of the firft, equal in rank and fize 
 to the confonants, and Jittle mutable dots of 
 the others, to be placed out of the line of the 
 letters, inftead of proving the authority of thefe
 
 Powers of Letters. 87 
 
 dots, evidently proves that the original letters 
 have bcenji/encedby them. 
 
 Is it credible that u& points were coeval with 
 the text, or even known at the time ofEfdras, 
 and no writer whatever take the lead notice of 
 them for the fpace of fifteen hundred years ? 
 The author of Sophcrim, who wrote after the 
 Talmud ^ could not poffibly have omitted them 
 if extant in his time, who mentions the minu^ 
 teft circumftance' of every letter. 
 
 IT is moil probable, that the points were 
 not invented at once : According to fome there 
 were only three at firfr $ when Aben Ezra 
 wrote they were increas'd to eight (Quart mis 
 reckons no more than feven) and now there are 
 fifteen vowel-points, and about thirty accents^ 
 whofe barbarous names betray their unjuft pre- 
 tenfions to an equal antiquity with the text. 
 
 THE Arabians were the original authors of 
 the vowel-points j they invented three, call'dFtf- 
 tha (a) and (*), Damma (o) and (), Kefra (/). 
 But thefe were not in ufe till feveral years after 
 Mohammed-, for it is certain that the firft co- 
 pies of the Koran were without them. 
 
 THE Rabbins flole them from the Arabs' , 
 G 4 and
 
 88 Of the Original 
 
 and adding from time to time to inventions that 
 were originally none of their own, as authors 
 they cannot be enquired after, and as men who 
 have multiply'd difficulties they do not deferve 
 to be enquired after. But indeed though they 
 were many, they were not very confiderable, 
 and he that would know more of them may 
 plunge himfelf into the Rabbinical writings for 
 further information. MaiTorethae veteres duas 
 tantum mot i ones nominant : Qaniets fub quo 
 Tfere comprehendunt, et Pathahh quo nomine eti- 
 am Seghol nuncupant. Aben Ezra qui media 
 duodecimi foculi florebat feptem duntaxat moti- 
 ones memoraf, nimirum Qamets, Tfere, Hho- 
 lem, ^choureq, Pathahh, Hhiriq, et SeghoJ, 
 quorum MafTorethas Tiberienfes autfores agnc- 
 fcit. Pofteriores itaque Rabbini caeteras addi- 
 derunt. Guarini Gram. Heb. 
 
 SUCH minute diflinctions of found as are in- 
 tended by this multitude of points, fubject to 
 fuch a variety of laws, are plainly inconfiftent 
 with the very remarkable iimplicity of the He- 
 brew language, which has fewer variations than 
 any other, and may therefore be more readily 
 acquired than any other, when thefe imperti- 
 nent dots are taken out of the way. For they 
 are too numerous and too particular to be af- 
 figned to any national pronunciation, or to 
 
 ex-
 
 Powers of Letters. 89 
 
 exceed the bounds of one or two villages in a 
 province. 
 
 IT is certainly true that fome confonants ad- 
 mit of diverfity of founds in different parts of 
 the fame country; and it is as certain that the 
 founds of vowels are far more mutable than are 
 the founds of confonants. In feveral parts of 
 Italy and France the language is influenced by 
 thefe mutations, fo as to become almoft a dif- 
 ferent language : And if fourteen or fifteen 
 characters were invented for the precife deter- 
 mination of the found of vowels in any part of 
 this country, I believe their powers would not 
 extend far from the place of their production. 
 
 NOR could their ufe or power continue for 
 any length of time without their characters. 
 The number of the Maforetic points, the va- 
 rieties, alterations and irregularities that attend 
 them in the conftruclion of words, evidently 
 prove that it mufl have been impoffible to have 
 preferv'd the reading according to them before 
 the invention of their characters. The points 
 and the reading according to the points mufl 
 therefore have been contemporary : But as 
 the points did not exift till feveral centuries a- 
 ter Chrifl, they cannot lead us into the ancient 
 
 and
 
 go Of the Original 
 
 and true manner, but muft miflead us into a 
 very different manner of reading. 
 
 IT is certain that Jerom, Origen, and all the 
 old verfions difagree with the Maforetic points ; 
 and the more antient the reading, the more 
 different it is from that of the Maforefs. We 
 have now a more perfect knowlege of the 
 meaning of many words than thofe Jews had, 
 as will appear by comparing Kimchi with Bo- 
 chart : And whatever opportunities they had 
 of exceeding the moderns, they made not the 
 beft ufe of them, but have in many places, by 
 their points, given a wrong fenfe to the fcrip- 
 tures, of which there are fourteen inftances in 
 the preface to Ratines Uebraiques. 
 
 IN truth I fee no right the Maforets have to. 
 reftrain and determine the fenfe of fcripture 
 for us, nor their adherents to oblige us to foW 
 
 low them, when we have earlier and better 
 
 1 \ 
 
 guides. 
 
 THESE are to me convincing proofs, not on- 
 ly of the late invention of the points, but of the 
 ignorance of thofe men who invented them; 
 Nor will any modern application of vowel-points 
 and accents, the mere invention of grammari- 
 ans, nor any odd circumftances attending this 
 
 in-
 
 Powers of Letters. 01 
 
 invention, be efteemed by me a demon ftration 
 of their authority. They that think different- 
 ly, fruantur fane illi judicio fito : mlhi certe vi- 
 de tur illud quam longijjime ^MAGISTATE et 
 gravitate fpiritus fan5ti in fcripturd loquentis 
 abhorrere, et fomnia, et commenta Judaica, 
 nsenias, fabulafque Talmudicas, Rabbinicum 
 denique et Cabbalifticum Judseorum ingenium 
 plane redolere,<p/ acumen ojlentare amant fuum 
 in expifcandis myfteriis, et captandis argiitioHs 
 fx vocuin element! s. Capel. 
 
 IF any fay the Mafore tic points are neceflary 
 for determining the fenfe of words which have 
 various meanings tho' the letters are the fame, 
 I fay the Major ets could not have had this in 
 view when they continued the fame dots to 
 ^Sp3 in all the feveral iignifications of it : fo in 
 Greek 0eiov is divmity^ and brimjlone^ and the 
 accufative pf 8s;o; an uncle ; and 8ej is ufed 
 for tk:j to rim, and for $iv or rftr,u.i to put ; 
 6aja is alfq a noun of multitude, is the fern, of 
 gjo; divine, and fignifies an aunt. The like 
 ambiguity is to be found in every language, but 
 jn none more frequent than in Englifh. But 
 to every objection of this fort w<? may ufe the 
 words of the late learned editor of Calhmacbi^ 
 againft the accents in the Greek tongue ; Ne- 
 inquam ego, nefciet, nifi plane iethargi- 
 
 cits
 
 92 Of the Original 
 
 cusjit; nee id nefcivere ye feres ante inveffos 
 accent us, ipfius fententitz, et neceffitate dufti, pri- 
 mo afpeftu, etfine tfonfideratiwe talia videbunt. 
 efle bono animo ; ftatim videbis ex vi fententise 
 qua de re loquatur fcriptor. In libro latino fi 
 forte dctur vox vitium ; egeone accentu qui me 
 doc eat, an fit genit. pi. a vitis, an pro mail mo- 
 res, an, tandem., pro ftuprum vi oblatum ? Deni- 
 que fi veniat vox prodite ; nonne Jlatim vide bo, 
 fitne a prodire, a prodere, an vero vocaf. a 
 proditus ? 
 
 BEFORE I finifh this part of the difTertation 
 let me obferve that Jofephus, lib. 6. c. 15. af- 
 firms, that the four letters in theTetragramma- 
 ton mrp are four vowels, r<z hfa, y^jujuuzTci, 
 ryjr<t Y fcr< <pwwra, Tccrcrapct. The reafon 
 why this word was thought to be inutterable, 
 iays the author of Delphi Phcenicizantes, is 
 because it confifls of all vowels without a con- 
 fonant. IATO and IA12. 
 
 TW ncLvltov VitaTW Siw ZIJLU.& IAD,. 
 
 Macrob. L.i. c. 16. 
 
 And fo the Jews read it in the days of Theodo- 
 ret, who, in Quefl. 15. 'in Exod. fays,, the 7- 
 maritans called it I A BE, but the Jews I An. 
 
 {MM IABE, la^atCJ ^6 
 
 JAH.
 
 Powers of Letters. 93 
 
 If you pronounce it with the flLolic 
 it is IAFn, or JAVO ; and fo Bi- 
 Ihop Hare reads it. According to the method 
 laid down in the following letters, it fhould be 
 JEVE. Some will have it read ADONAI : the 
 common reading is JEHOVAH. And Jerom, 
 in his letter to Marcella, fays that fome read 
 mrp mm PIPI, from the likenefs of the 
 Greek to the Hebrew characters. And per- 
 haps the Greek 2ET2 is derived from the Sa- 
 maritan ^y*3JyJ i> e. miT, as was obferved 
 in the firft difTertation. 
 
 So various are the liberties which have been 
 taken with this word, that no man can ex- 
 cufe himfelf for calling us impious, daring, im- 
 pertinent, for preferving the original letters of 
 that and all other words free from Maforetic 
 corruptions. 
 
 HAVING reftored the antient vowels, I fliall 
 now endeavour to reftore their ufe in the anti- 
 ent and true manner of reading Hebrew ; and 
 this will open a new and folid argument in fa- 
 vour of the old excluded vowels againft the mo- 
 dern Apices. 
 
 IN this I mail reafon not only from the ana- 
 logy of feveral alphabets, the Hebrew, Samari- 
 tan,
 
 94 Of the Original 
 
 tan y Greek, and Reman, but alfo from the ge- 
 neral proportion of letters in every language, and 
 their proportion to one another in the fame lan- 
 guage : From whence my conclufions will be 
 forcible enough to procure aflent from all fuch 
 as are determined by prcspollent evidence rather 
 than by prejudice, --ii .,t.'; 
 
 The Samaritan, compared with the Greek in 
 the alphabet annexed, is taken from Crincjius^ 
 Sea tiger ^ Bcderianus, Duref and Montfaucon^ 
 who with many other learned men have pro- 
 ved the Greek ktters to be derived from the Sa- 
 mart*tin y which are the fame with the Ph<xni 
 clan, as the learned Benedictin in his Palteogra- 
 pbia Grceca declares in thefe words: Liquidum 
 vidctur Samaritanasjiteras eafdem atque Phce- 
 nicies^ cut ip/is prorfus fimiles fuijje, quod ex for* 
 mx ;/7.;.v adferendis arguitur : Rce *uero funt 
 Gruels t> regione pojitis itafimiles^ ut non alinnds 
 pet end a fit Gracarum liter arum origo : Quod 
 pltriqite omnes eruditi fatentur< l.iii p. 120.' 
 
 THE column containing the Samaritan 
 eFS, conlifts- of a double alphabet, 
 fekcted from a variety of characters:, to mew 
 the conformity of the Samaritan with the He* 
 and Greek letters : The characters to the 
 approach neareft to the former, thofe to* 
 
 tha
 
 Powers of Letters. 95 
 
 the left bear the neareft refemblance to the lat* 
 ter. 
 
 THE names of the Greek letters are Phoeni- 
 cian, and not fubjecl: to the grammatical flexions 
 of the Greek language j for whenCratej the phi- 
 lofopher aiked why aTupct, was not declined as 
 y^oLfA/Ltct, the Greeks anfwered, it was & fo- 
 reign name, 
 
 Phoenices primi, fames ft credltur, aufi 
 Manfuram rudibus secern fignare figuris. 
 
 Luc ASF. 
 
 primi vocum pinxere fguras. PAN. 
 
 THE Phceniciam are faid to have introdu- 
 ced the art of writing, together with many 
 other arts, into Greece ', when they arrived there 
 under the command of Cadmus. At firfl the 
 letters were the fame, but in courfe of time 
 their found or tone admitted of an alteration. 
 The Ionian*) fays Herodotus in "Terpjichore, 
 who had borrowed them of their Phoenician 
 neighbours, and who acknowledged the debt, 
 by calling them Phoenician letters, made fome 
 little alteration in the tones, or py9//.e; j adding, 
 immediately after, that he himfelf faw, otThebes 
 in Bteotia, fome lines of Cadmean letters, en- 
 graven
 
 96 Of the Original 
 
 graven on three tripods in the temple of* A- 
 folio, very like to the Ionian. And Sir Ifaac 
 Newton, in his Chronology of the Greeks , has 
 thefe words : ' It Teems that when the Phce- 
 f nlcian letters, afcribed toCadmus, were brought 
 intoGrcece ,they were at the fame time brought 
 
 * into ^PhrKgia and Crete by the Curetes, who 
 
 * fettled in thofe countries, and called them 
 c Epbefdn, from the city Efbefus > where they 
 
 * were firfl taught/ 
 
 BUT as Dip fignifies the Eafl, and the 
 Phoenicians were, with refpect to Greece, an 
 eaftern people, many have fuppofed that Cad- 
 nws (of which name I think there are fifteen^ 
 means a Phoenician, or a man from the Eaft ; 
 and inftance in the Kc&^fcj^rts in Homer, and 
 of Jtfiua. 
 
 DIODOROS fays, Lib. v. That fome were of 
 opinion, the Syrians invented letters, that the 
 Phoenicians learned them from the Syrians, 
 and afterwards communicated them to the 
 Greeks. 2>j^oi jLttv t'jtra.i yjoLjuLju&T&v vai, &c. 
 And prefently adds, that the Phoenicians were 
 not the firft who difcovered letters, that they 
 only changed the form of the characters, tho* 
 they were afterwards called Phoenician. Be- 
 fore I lay this author ailde, I muft defire the 
 
 reader
 
 Powers of Letters. gj 
 
 reader to turn to Lib. iii. c. i. concerning the 
 old Mt&tvpic characters and Egyptian Hiero- 
 glyphics, where he will find additional evidence 
 in fupport of what I advanced in my former 
 difTertation concerning the origin of letters. Pli- 
 ny declares it to be his opinion that letters were 
 originally Aflyrian, Lib. VII. And Eufebius 
 fays, Lib. X. that the Hebrews were called Sy- 
 rians, ZEL/p %'CLV aw XCLI Eo^aiGJ. Hence it 
 fhould feem to follow that letters came origi- 
 nally from the Hebrews. 
 
 AT firft, it is faid, that the Greeks had no 
 more than 1 6 letters in ufe. 0, &, $, X, were 
 added by Palamedes about the time of the 
 Trojan war ; and the other four 2, i*, H, H; 
 a long time after by Simonides Melicus. But 
 Arijlotie fays, there were 1 8 at firft, and that 
 and X were afterwards added to the alpha- 
 bet by Epicharnms. But there are many dif- 
 ferent accounts given of the times, names, and 
 number of thefe letters. 
 
 AFTER this evidence for the affinity of the 
 Greek with the Phoenician or Samaritan letters, 
 let us look on the table of alphabets annexed 5 
 and there in general we fhall obferve, the lo- 
 cal order to be exactly the fame in the He- 
 brew, Samaritan, and Greek, and fuch refem- 
 
 H blancc
 
 Of the Original 
 
 blance in the form and fhape of the corre- 
 fponding letters, as could not have been ob- 
 tained by chance or accident, but muft evi- 
 dently (hew that they have been transferred 
 from one nation to another ; and where the 
 beat order, the numeral powers, the figures, 
 and the names agree, the expreffion or found 
 caonot be fuppofed to be very different : If 
 therefore we know the found of the Greek 
 and Roman letters, we mall not be long ftran- 
 gers to that of the Samaritan and Hebrew. 
 
 IN this difcovery we mall derive great light 
 and affiftance from the proportion of letters 
 in each language, when taken feparately, or 
 when one language is compared with another. 
 But to be more particular, I mall confider each 
 letter in its own order, beginning with 
 
 N (a), whofe name, place, power, found, being 
 the fame in almoft every alphabet, I proceed to 
 
 3 (b), which occurs feldom in the Greek to 
 what it. does in the Hebrew, where itisapre- 
 pofition very frequently prefixed to nouns and 
 verbs, and where it is within five or fix 
 only from the moil frequent letter, having the 
 vowels \ i, n, , and fometimes the confonants 
 
 *? and 0, before it, 
 
 * 
 
 4 () and
 
 Rojn:iM 
 
 A 
 B 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 * 
 H 
 
 I 
 X 
 L 
 M 
 
 O 
 P 
 
 * 
 
 Q 
 R 
 S 
 T 
 
 Name Greejc 
 
 ci\cfa & .A. 
 
 '/ 
 
 ''* 
 
 cPA 
 iE 
 
 Li 
 
 ,(K 
 
 xA 
 
 i' O 
 
 (TtJ'f 
 
 tCl 
 
 S:un:irjt:ui 
 
 Hfl- 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 v 
 
 O 
 
 P P 
 
 3 
 
 02 
 
 r 
 
 l^atae 
 
 /// DO 
 
 Hebrey? 
 
 Tl 
 
 ! 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 /// 
 
 n
 
 Letters a#td ///SYS- combinations / 
 
 SWIFT WRITING-. 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 5 
 
 _r 
 
 3 
 
 r 
 
 
 2_ 
 
 \ 
 
 c 
 
 JZ_ 
 
 C 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 cu 
 
 Cc/ 
 
 if 
 
 C 
 
 00 
 
 C. 
 
 c/ 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 /if 
 
 
 1 
 
 rv 
 
 JC 
 
 ~L 
 
 X) 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 L 
 
 k 
 
 b 
 
 U) 
 
 c5 
 
 
 Initials ^s/vf t&r&e/; double letters 
 
 r\ "if / ' 
 
 Vowel s. / szsJ&'n&maF etfJt 0r 0. 
 
 ^ 
 
 <? 
 
 . <?
 
 Powers of Letters. QQ 
 
 Jl (g-), and T (d), have nearly the fame pro- 
 portion of occurrence in all languages, and as 
 there is a near refemblance in every other cir- 
 cumftance, there can be no difpute about their 
 pronunciation. As to the difference of Gimel 
 and Gamma , Dru/ms fays, prius ^a/^Aa, inde 
 ycLfjLfjLQ, fecerunt^ ut opinor, auribus confu- 
 lentes. 
 
 H (e) occurs too often to be a mere afpirate, 
 for there are but two other characters that 
 occur fo often. The fhape, the place, the 
 power, of this letter in all languages deter- 
 mine its found to be that which Eufebiits 
 and the Eiblia Gr<zca have exprefTed it by, 
 (e). Vide n. 
 
 1 (u) hath the fame name, place, and nu- 
 meral power in the Greek as in the Hebrew : 
 and the fhape] of the leffer /Sew, and of the 
 greater, having one over another, is almoft the 
 fame, only turned, as it ought to' be, to 
 the right, according to the different man- 
 ner of writing. For moft Orientals wrote, 
 as did the Hebrews, from right to left ; but 
 the Greeks, as all Europeans do, from left to 
 right. Though fometimes, as Paitjanias tells 
 
 H 2 US,
 
 loo Of the Original 
 
 us, they wrote from the right *, and fome- 
 times in a manner like the trad: made by an 
 ox, in ploughing two furrows of land, which 
 they called /Sag-po^ov j and, as fancy led them, 
 fometimes in the form of a wing, a hatchet, 
 or an egg. 
 
 As all Greece admitted the name, the nu- 
 meral power, local order, and the fhape of 
 this letter, fo the ULoliam admitted the found, 
 and it is called thc&o/tc di gamma. The fame 
 has been transferred into the Roman alphabet, 
 exactly correfponding in place, in form, in 
 power, and in found, to the original i, as in 
 Finum or Vinum, wine j Vis > t argiVus bo- 
 Vis ; paVo j where the F has been transformed 
 into (V). Eoderianus alfo fays of (i) quod re^ 
 prefentatur per (v) cum voculatur, cum vero 
 confonat per digamma ./Eolicum vet F literam, 
 qua propterea apud Latinos ordini fuo el loco t 
 qui eft fextus, rejlituta eft. 
 
 THE ufe of the digamma is the fame in the 
 JLatin as in the Greek. i. To prevent an 
 Hiatus, or occurrence of vowels, cF<$, oVis ; 
 oFci', oVum ; ^aFo;, daVus : And in ^M3- 
 poFctiv, for $njLM$i'jov. AaoxoF^v, for 
 The Pamphilians in this cafe ufed B j 
 
 for 
 
 * Tiyfetxltu of xcu raro vm ret \n* e* &*. HAIAKflN
 
 Powers of Letters. 
 
 for pas? light ; hence <>s;o? Phcebus, pure or 
 chafle, rather than from pats? <*, the light of 
 life. 2. It is ufed inftead of the afpirate to 
 Greek words, as Vefpera for I^Trep. 3. TheJEo- 
 lians fometimes prefixed it to an afpirated p>, 
 but then it having a more comprelTed found 
 became (B), as jSpmp for prnp retinaculum^ 
 dutarium,\\. forfan, rudder. B 
 a rofe. B^xo? for pax:? a rag. h. 
 xiar, bracata Gallia. They ufe drawers, which 
 they call breeches. Xwrar ara|t;p ;<?<?', a? exgwo* 
 BKAKASxaAatn. Diodor. T.ib. ii. Gcat-Jkin 
 breeches / z^ among the Gauls. BPAKKAI 
 aiyncu ^i^paj 7r^a KsAroic. Hefyc. So in the 
 " Latin, becaufe (i?) cannot come before a con- 
 fonant, they have made ufe of (b\ as in ca?- 
 lebs. But in Latin the afpirate is frequently 
 turned into (s), as a-rap fuper^\^ folm. So in 
 C/z/^. .9)T. Gr. JLt?/. (?) and (5) are often pre- 
 fixed, pno from pn empty, ^nu; 5yr. ^nVty 
 Gz/i/. from *f?n change. VA;D or bjftj, or^ or 
 w^^/, from V^, Wjl to re//. IMY. 
 little. ipa, ^ct^>', <r<pav kill, tiji, 
 we fuus. 4. As the Digamma fometimes leng- 
 thens a fyllable in the Greek, it always leng- 
 thens the firft (/) in the perfecJ and plufquam 
 perfect times in Latin, which without it would 
 be fliort, -as cupiVi -, cupii ; audiVi, audit ; 
 audieram. That the Romans ex- 
 FI 3 prefled
 
 1 02 Of the Original 
 
 prefTed the digamma by their confonant (t?) 
 inftead of F, fhould not furprife us, fince their 
 powers are fo nearly the fame, and the He- 
 brew (}) is their (), having both powers of 
 it as a vowel and a confonant, though fome- 
 times they converted it into (b) as in lege-b-am. 
 That this fervile (b} is the fame with the 
 Molic digamma^ is evident from the ufe of it in 
 the firfr, future (as it is called) of Latin verbs, 
 where it is inferted, according to one of the 
 mofl capital ufes of it, between the vowels e 
 and0, in fuch verbs as moneo, doceo, and between 
 a and o in verbs like amo y which are conjugated 
 like the Greek contracted verbs in ao. The ter- 
 mination o in the future is alfo in conformity 
 to the Greek, and to diftinguifh it from the 
 imperfect and the fubjun&ive of the prefent, 
 and prevent an exceffive frequency of the fer- 
 vile m. The digamma b is alfo inferted in the 
 dative of the pronouns Jut, tu, nos, vos 9 of qui y 
 and many nouns in -#, -w, -es. In fhort 
 wherever b or v is inferted in the increafe of 
 nouns and verbs, and has no place in the theme 
 or root, it is the Greek digamma. Claudius Cte- 
 far y for diftin&ion fake, would have introdu- 
 ced an inverted j, but it did not prevail. 
 
 JEROM fays of this letter, accipitur pro (u) 
 .it fro (o). That it was not (o) but (a), is 
 
 plain
 
 Powers of Letters. 103 
 
 plain from all that has been faid, and from this 
 one obfervation more, that the fhape of this 
 letter in the Samaritan alphabet is exactly the 
 TxfiAov of the Greeks, who fometimes ren- 
 der it by (v), fometimes by () as Aai^, or 
 or 
 
 HAVING already thrown together fo much 
 matter under this one letter, I fhall difcourfe 
 of its other properties, which it hath in com- 
 mon with (^), when I come to that letter. 
 
 T (z) Zaiv cum (v) recens confuetudo eft, fays 
 Drufms. Syriac w. Cald. ^^t, which comes 
 neareft to the Greek tyra. In every circum- 
 ftance it agrees with (), or s-hard y which we 
 corruptly call izzard. 
 
 n (h) Hit, Cald. wn^n is Hra, as its name, 
 place, power, every circumftance declare. The 
 form of it is exaclly the fame in the Samari- 
 tan, the Greek, and Roman. Jerom exprefsly 
 denies it to be a confonant, and when the 
 firft edition of the 7th letter was publiflied, 
 I too readily concurred with Mafclef in affert- 
 ing that the found of this letter was the found 
 of the Greek and not the Roman H. I mould 
 fay of modern Greek, for antiently it feem 
 to have been nothing more than a note 
 
 H 4 of
 
 104 Of the Original 
 
 of afplration in both languages, and therefore 
 muft have that power given it in Hebrew. 
 
 WHEN I gave to this letter the power of the 
 broad (e\ I was obliged to confider (n) as (), 
 and this and this only prevented me from de- 
 claring at firft, as I do now, that the vowels of 
 the original alphabet are always long -, for as 
 to the fupplemental or fictitious vowel,of which 
 below, I faid it muft be fhort and rapid. But 
 if I had not fo much as thought of this, a late 
 ingenious writer on the Hebrew alphabet 
 would have convinced every impartial reader 
 of the truth of it ; who, I dare fay, will be 
 pleafed to find fome of his notions confirm- 
 ed by my arguments, though I have not the 
 good fortune to agree with him in every 
 thing. 
 
 THAT H was once an afpirate with the 
 Greeks, as it always was with the Romans, is 
 the opinion o>i Athenceus iheDeipnofopbij?,who 
 in Lib. ix. c. 12. fpeaking of the Attic afpi- 
 ration of (:t) in raw; (or ra^r, va^W, the 
 fame as PaFo, or paVo paVonis in Latin] fays 
 )izi ia ra H yo^sia T^TraxraaSaj rets 
 TW frctcrciav' ^toinp KCLI PJOU 
 fcav &a'JVQ l uivcov QVQjutstTMv TO H 
 ro tyi/AQviMv airrn$ friaffH/juwyrrty. I am 
 
 "f
 
 Powers of Letters. 105 
 
 of opinion the ancients figured their rough afpi- 
 rate by the letter H. 'Therefore the Romans, 
 before all 'words that are to be afpirated, prefix 
 H, denoting its precedency. 
 
 ANCIENT infcriptions flill convey to us this 
 original power of H in the Greek, which is, 
 in more modern language, and the ufe of fmall 
 charaders/upply'd by('). HEKATON for U*. 
 rcf is frequent. HO E2TIN for o f<ru> is to be 
 found on the Farnejlan columns. As the little 
 circular marks, one the fign of afpiration, the o- 
 ther of its abfence, are faid to have been ori- 
 ginally the halves of a divided H ; fo it hath 
 been afferted that Simonides gave to H the 
 power of two E's, becaufe if joined together 
 they will form that letter EH. Until H was 
 introduced into the Greek alphabet, E muft 
 have been with them the fame as it continued 
 to be in Hebrew (n) a long vowel. The 
 Greeks have rendered (n) by their afpirate X, 
 as is evident from thefe words Xa^t, Prya, 
 X^a, and many more. Confult Jerom upon 
 the word Cham, or Chetteus : where he fays. 
 Hoc nomen non incipit a conjonante liter -a ', <uerum 
 ab Hethqu<z duplici adfpiratione profcrtur. 
 
 V (th) Thit. Cald. & Gr. NJTB, M*- 
 name, the place, the form of this letter, for- 
 
 bid
 
 jo6 Qf tie Original 
 
 bid me to give it any other found than that 
 of with the Greeks, and I believe the fhape 
 of this letter was taken from the manner of 
 pronouncing it : The internal ilroke mews 
 the pofition of the tongue in founding th, and 
 the circle defcribes the iituation of the lips. 
 However this be, it is demonflrably no iimple 
 found, for its occurrence is rarer than of any 
 other letter in the Hebrew, and the fimplc 
 found of (/) is very frequent in every lan- 
 guage. Vide n. 
 
 i (i) Cald. and Gr. jnv, i7a, is (i) and (y). 
 Here all are agreed. That (^] and (i) have 
 fometimes the power of confonants, as it is 
 not, that I know of, denied by any, fo it is 
 evident from the frequency of their occurrence, 
 in which they greatly exceed every other 
 letter : This is the more extraordinary, fince 
 there is but one word in the language that 
 begins with (i), only it is often prefixed as the 
 .conjunction copulative ; nor are there many 
 that end with it, unlefs as a pronominal ter- 
 mination it is affixed to verbs and nouns, but 
 Js moft frequent in the middle of words. 
 There can be no difficulty in determining when 
 thefe letters (>) and (*\) are to be pronounced 
 as confonants : Th general, the grace and eafe 
 -of utterance will beft direct us to their proper 
 
 found.
 
 Powers of Letters. 107 
 
 found. Where there are no other vowels they 
 need not hs confonants, nor vowels among 
 vowels. In truth, the difference between 
 their powers as confonants and vowels is fo 
 very fmall, that to prevent any error of this 
 fort is a nicety of no more confequence in 
 Hebrew than in Latin, where Syliia for Syl- 
 <utf y folilit for fohit, and many other of the 
 fame fort are admitted. And here I would 
 have the reader obferve, that I do not mean 
 to determine what was the precife found of /, 
 e, or , &c. among the ancient Jews : To 
 thefe vowels men will generally give the found 
 of the fame vowel in their own language; 
 and the difference will be as great in the La- 
 tin as in the Hebrew. I would have him ob- 
 ferve further, I do not alTert, that the vowels 
 had exactly, and in every place, the fame in- 
 variable found j I know this is not the cafe in 
 any language, and think fuch minutiae as thefe 
 in dead languages cannot be precifely deter- 
 mined. 
 
 THE following letters 3, *?, Q, J, are fo much 
 alike in every language, and under every cir- 
 cumftance, that I cannot think they will eafi- 
 ly admit of any debate : Only I muft obferve 
 that (3) does not occur often enough to have 
 the two powers that are given to it, by being 
 
 with
 
 lo8 Of the Original 
 
 with or without dagbes, and that its place and 
 name, and figure, prove it to be K and not X. 
 Turn it from right to left, and it is the old 
 Greek figma> and the Roman C: Hence the 
 douhle power of this character, in moft mo- 
 dern languages, of s and L 
 
 (x) Cald. fcOQD famech vel famch, wide 
 famcha, et per Metathefm fachma, deinde &iy/uct. 
 Dnifus. It is evident that the name of this 
 letter is the fame with the Greek (ny t az y as is its 
 form, when written from left to right, after the 
 manner of the Greeks, exactly that of the lefler 
 (cr) : but then its local order, and numeral power 
 perfectly coincide with 3. Here the reafons 
 being equal for one found as the other, I have 
 recourfe to the proportion of letters, and find 
 | and D nearly equal in the times of their oc- 
 currence,and both fo exceedingly rare, as, D be- 
 ing the laft letter, or laft but one, is impoffible 
 to be the cafe of any fimple found, efpecially 
 of (s), which is in all languages very frequent, 
 in Hebrew (D), in Greek ($), and Englijh (s), 
 being repeated almoft the fame number of times. 
 But although it be true what Boderidnus fays 
 of |i Greecum, quod jam epud eos ordinem "JQD 
 occupavit', yet as the Greeks never, I think, 
 exprefled D by |<, unlefs in deriving |<po; from 
 Cald. a fword, which is in Arabic *yD ; 
 
 and
 
 Powers of Letters. 109 
 
 and as the powers of the other fibilant letters 
 are more eafily afcertained, the only found left 
 for this, is that of (s) in the Englijh word 
 fleafure, which, as it ought to do, comes neareft 
 to the found of (f ) without raifing the tongue 
 to the roof of the mouth. But what was the 
 original found of i in Greek, and x in Latin, 
 is not more eafy to determine than the true 
 found of the oriental D. If we fearch for it 
 in Italy and Spain, where are the greateft and 
 moft perfect remains of the Latin tongue, we 
 fliall find x to be sf always in Italian, e. g. 
 Aleffandro for Alexander : And fometimes it 
 is pronounced, though not written with, sf by 
 the Spaniard, who writes examen, but reads 
 ejfamen. Such words as exceffb are read by him 
 with a lingle s, efceffb. Moft frequently he 
 pronounces x like zb orj, which is called iota 
 both in Greek and Sppnijf). And this I take 
 to be the antient and true found of D ; a found as 
 familiar to the people of Somerfet, as it once 
 was to them of Ephraim, Jud. xii. who being 
 bid to fay rtattJ $&//, difcovered themfelves 
 to be of Ephraim, by pronouncing it with D, 
 zhibikt. This is a more intelligible and likely 
 account of the affair, than that of the Mafo- 
 rets, who giving the found of (s) to (D), and 
 of(fh) to (10) tell us, that the Ephraimites 
 could not pronounce (fh), which is a common 
 
 found
 
 I ro 'Of tke Original 
 
 found in every language, and of no poffiblc 
 difficulty or difference to them among whom 
 the found of (s) is the fame, for it is no more 
 than an afpirated (a); 
 
 BEFORE I leave this letter, I muft obferve 
 that the Greek (g) was long an mim/AW ere it 
 was a letter ; and that the Greeks muft have 
 exprelfed its power by X<j, whence the Ro- 
 mans, taking only the former letter, derive their 
 X, which is a Samaritan K. 
 
 . -. . . 
 
 IF this letter (|) took its form from (ttf), as 
 I believe it did, the ' difference of the place, 
 which is of no more confequence in the Greek 
 than in the Roman alphabet, muft have been 
 owing to this, that the Greeks were already 
 provided with an (s) when (f) was admitted 
 into their alphabet, which then exprefled ano- 
 ther power of (s) equal to (Xcr). Fide ttf. 
 ro.r) :'...< 
 
 y (o) NJ; Syriac. by its place mould be (o) : 
 and its numeral power, and fhape, not only in 
 the feveral languages of the Table, but in the 
 Mthiopic alfo, mew it to be (o). And thus 
 Jerom often renders it. Boderianus thinks it 
 correfponds in power and form to the long (v) 
 of the Greeks. Nee Grteci carent illo charac- 
 ftre~- Qgod ji cauda qua in longum protenditur 
 
 {id
 
 Powers of Letters. m 
 
 a d caput rejletteretur, fie v^/, figura non long? 
 
 abluderet ab (a>), and perhaps n is formed 
 
 from the fame letter, taking away the defcend- 
 
 ing ftroke, and changing the pofition of it,*"^ . 
 
 If this character does not exprefs that vowel, 
 
 there is no character in the alphabet to ex- 
 
 prefs it ; and I cannot even fuppofe that this 
 
 alone of all the letters mould be omitted : and 
 
 what puts it out of all manner of difpute 
 
 with me is, that 1 find the occurrence of (y) 
 
 very frequent, as that of (o) mould be ; and 
 
 by much too frequent for fo barbarous a found 
 
 as almoft all grammarians have given it (gtt 
 
 and ng): and, as if that were not harfh enough, 
 
 fome of them would fend you to learn its native 
 
 found from the afs, and when you can bray like 
 
 that animal, they will allow you to be perfect in 
 
 your utterance of this hideous letter : whence 
 
 the laughers may infer that he that is moft 
 
 an afs is moft a grammarian. If we are to 
 
 learn our alphabet of the beafts, they mould 
 
 not have referred us to the afs, but to thejtag 
 
 or buck, for jny org is the natural note of that 
 
 animal in groyning j or to the hoarfe raven, 
 
 whofe note is its name Ti drb* 
 
 WHAT the Greeks and the Romans have 
 thought of this letter in general, will appear 
 from the following names, in every one of 
 
 which
 
 112 Of the Original 
 
 which the firft letter in the Greek bible, and 
 in the Latin vulgate, is an (o), not having fo 
 much as an afpirate prefixed to any one of 
 them. Nnilj;, o/S^X obdia. -Qiy, fc/&, ob*d. 
 Tiiy, aSv^, odad. DViy, o%o\*ct,(/, odehm. jny, 
 *},, oug. iOy, o\z, ola. bsy, OTTfcA, op<l. my, 
 
 or e b. K$ny, ofpa, orpa. ijny, o, otni. 
 ;, oze. sty, o^a, oza. |;y, c, ozen. 
 o^jo?, ozzieu. ity, o^, ozi. HMy, o^w, 
 ozie. D*?V> ta^a/A, oihm. Vx'iy, o^*i>, ozial. 
 o^jyjA, oziali. V^ny, o^A, ozrial. ty^, 
 , booz. noyj, vog^a, nome. pyot^, OT^W, 
 fimon. PypP, 0ixm?, taqoit. iyn, 6o, tou. 
 
 roe. 
 
 I confefs it is not expreffed by (o) in every 
 other inftance : but then there are many names 
 in the 72 fo very different from thofe in the 
 Hebrew, that they are not to be reconciled. 
 
 0J 3tfi 0V,- tl i 
 
 I WILL confefs too that the Greek tranfla- 
 tors ha /e fometimes exprefled it by an (o) 
 roughly afpirated, as in^ny, Wo?ux, otdieu. 
 *7fcOJpy, roBw m\ ohnial, &c. But if they had 
 always afpirated it, their refearches did not go 
 far enough back to render their authority in- 
 fallible ; nor is the mere lofs of an afpiration 
 a matter of any great concern ; fince, as Pri- 
 fcianw f^ys, Spiritus enim pot e fat em liter <x non 
 
 mutat.
 
 Powers of Letters. 113 
 
 mutat. The German Jews cannot efteem it 
 cither confonant or afpirate, for in writing their 
 own language in Hebrew characters, they make 
 ufe cf :tas an (e). Drufms is very far from 
 thinking it a double confonant, or rough afpi- 
 rate, when he fays, Nibil dico, ft adjplrationl 
 non omnino adverfantur voces Arabia, Elamita?, 
 Emmanuel, & alice jimiles. 
 
 IF there is any truth in etymology, any 
 credit due to derivations, where the letters and 
 the fenfe are the fame, the found of (y) will 
 be determined by the following words, in the 
 beginning, in the middle, and the end, to be 
 (o). my, G7T2^ x ->co, obed-io, obed-ient. "QJ7, 
 over, icy, an omer. ohy, ohm, formerly. 
 C3y, people, 0/^8, together, bay, ^toA-cc, mo- 
 lior, labour, ray, a^fjL^ ojjum y os y bo- 
 dy, bone, ny, op8o, ordo> order, my, 
 ofo-uw, to pafs, c s cj, a way. biy, young, 
 tender, ny 1 ?, A^/S-a-j^, /off, or 
 fe^)5. 1D>, cxf-iyc*) provoke. 
 range or difpofe, cp^-Q^:, feries of plants or 
 vines, bortus, a garden. ny2, ^-oa, to cry 
 out. ny.l, ^ostw, to roar, -jyt, cut off, y^r^. 
 yT, iuu,fcio t video, know, fee. yVp, ^/^, to 
 engrave. yoJ, norji-, to go. yii, fero, to yi^ 
 feed, ytfr, tra&c^faft. y;i, pa^a-, p^*, ^M> 
 ) rend, or mzf. 
 
 I IF
 
 u4 
 
 IF it is objected to thefe inftances in y final, 
 that the (o) in the end of the Latin verbs 
 has already been derived from a contraction of 
 ego, and is the firft perfon of verbs active, 
 and therefore cannot be fa id to be derived from 
 y ; I anfwer, the Latin admits not of a double 
 (o), and therefore the power of y, and the 
 contraction of ego, muft in thefe inftances co- 
 incide : But if y was not (oj, I believ6 the 
 'other power of it would have been exprefTed 
 in feme of thefe words, which are incontefta- 
 bly derived from the oriental dialects. 
 
 ADD to all this the practice of the prefent in- 
 habitants of the Eaft, who, if they give to j; 
 any found at all,feem to pronounce it like an ob- 
 fcure o, as I am informed by my learned friend, 
 Dr 'Thomas Hunt, profeflbr of the Hebrew and 
 Arabic languages in the univerfity of Oxford, 
 who has cbnverfed with many of them. When 
 it has the power of (o) it is called Ain -, but 
 they fometimes ufe it as an afpirate, and then 
 they pronounce it like a guttural (G), not ng 
 nor gn, and call it gain. 
 
 S) (/>) anfwers to ( f ) in the Greek, and to 
 P in the Latin in every circumftance, and 
 
 oc-
 
 Powers of Letters. ! T * 
 
 curs too rarely to admit of a double power, 
 of (p) and of (/>), but is generally if not al- 
 ways (f). 
 
 2 (ts) is one of the fibilant letters, and tho' 
 not frequent, yet occurs oftener than either 
 (t) or (D). But as it does not occur often e- 
 nough to be (j), I think it may be bell ex-, 
 prefTed by (fs), a found that is very familiar 
 to the Italians, and very near to that com- 
 monly afcribed to this letter by gramma- 
 rians. Jerom fays of it, nee (s), nee liter am 
 (z) fonat ; ahdDru/tus, Martinius, and others, 
 choofe to exprefs it as I have done, by (ts). 
 If it never was admitted into the Greek as a 
 letter, it hath its place there as a numeral cha- 
 racter, and is called OWTT; from its form, being 
 like a (?r) covered with the old inverted <n-- 
 juLce, thus, ^~7(\ . But this, like the conjec- 
 ture of H from two (E's), or Y from two 
 vaus (If) has more of fancy than of truth in 
 it; for thefe characters being perfectly alike 
 in both languages, the Greek muft have bor- 
 rowed them from the Samaritan. 'Poftel 
 takes (s) to be the \}j, or 4*$* Grcecum. There 
 is fome fimilitude in the letters, but that alone 
 is no fufficient authority for his conjecture. 
 Befides 4 ps is evidently formed from the long 
 
 1 2 flroke
 
 XI 6 Of the Original 
 
 flroke of *) pafling thro' the middle of jy, as 
 $ is from the fame letter paffing thro' the up- 
 per part of the Samaritan H, thus 
 
 p (q) Gr<zci carent bac liter a, ncn autem La- 
 tini, qui eo loco (q) acceperunt. Boderianus. 
 
 IT hath a numeral power only in the Greek-, 
 in Latin it is the letter (q), as the place and 
 form of the larger and lefs Roman character de- 
 clare. The numeral powers of this and the 
 preceding letter were changed upon an increafe 
 of the Greek alphabet, for when the five let- 
 ters after (r), and not mentioned in the table, 
 were added, they difplaced thefe letters, and 
 altered the value of fome others : for placing 
 xoTnra after (TT) it became (90), and awni af- 
 ter () became (900), ^ (100), a (200), and 
 fo on in arithmetical progreffion to CD (800.) 
 
 1 (r). There can be no difpute about the 
 power of this letter. 
 
 ttJ (s) Jin y Greek COM. If you reject (}) as 
 the Greeks did in deriving (w) from (pj), this 
 letter feems to me to have not only the figure, 
 but the name of (a) or (|) : And if this is 
 the cafe, (D) muft have affumed the power 
 
 aud
 
 Powers of Letters. nj 
 
 and place of ({yj when firft introduced into 
 the Greek alphabet : And afterwards theC;w& 
 in want of another fibilant might make ufe of 
 that more complex character (&), which at.firft 
 they might have refufed in favour of ^D), for 
 greater eafe and expedition in writing. How- 
 ever this be, I am fure the found of ($) is (s) 
 not only from place but occurrence, which is, 
 as it ought to be, very frequent : And this of 
 all the four fibilant letters exactly correfponds 
 with (<r); their local order, their numeral pow- 
 er, their frequency of occurrence, and perhaps 
 their name may be the fame, for a-iy.uct had 
 alfo the name of a&v with the Dorians. It 
 can never have the power of two confonants 
 and an afpirate (fcb\ which is the general ex- 
 preffion given it by moft grammarians ; for 
 no fuch found can be fo frequent ; and if (D) 
 and not (ty) has the power of (s), it will follow 
 that there is not an (s), at the moft above fif- 
 teen times in 3312 letters, for that is the pro- 
 portion of (o). 
 
 H (t). If I have already determined the true 
 pronunciation of (u), there can be no doubt 
 about the power of this letter, which muft 
 be the fame as is the correfponding letter in 
 the other languages, fince their place, their 
 
 form,
 
 ii8 Of the Original, 
 
 form, their occurrence are the fame : And 
 of this found (t), even the Maforets will ad- 
 mit, when they have inferted one of their 
 dots in the middle of it, 
 
 ERRATA
 
 ERRATA; 
 
 Page, Line for read 
 
 10 7 gup, qup. 
 
 20 IP uaro, uanrt 
 
 ii ou, cam. 
 
 39 23 fignifying, fignify. 1 
 
 42 13 ^w^, fix. 
 
 52 6 z'0 //, w, italice. 
 
 63 19 charadters, charader. 
 
 64 5 gup* 2"P- 
 86 8 Q perhaps exccpted 
 
 91 4 MAOIST ATE, MAIESTATE. 
 
 92 2 fent entice vi.
 
 .
 
 SEVEN 
 
 LETTERS 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 A NEW AND EASY 
 
 METHOD 
 
 OF LEARNING THE 
 
 HEBREW LANGUAGE. 
 
 THE SECOND EDITION ENLARGED. 
 
 34- nrmn m^n 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed for JOHN MILL AN oppofite the Admi- 
 ralty White-Had. 1751.
 
 LETTER I. 
 
 S I R, 
 
 YOU exprefs a great defire of learning 
 Hebrew, but complain of the difficulty 
 of reading by Points as almoft infuperable, and 
 wifh to have the rudiments of that language 
 conveyed to you in a more agreable manner 
 than in the ordinary Grammars. The moft 
 agreeable manner I can think of, is that of fa- 
 miliar letters. To fatisfy therefore your defire, 
 I will communicate to you an eafy and expe- 
 ditious method of learning Hebrew without 
 Points, in a feries of letters, each containing a 
 diftinct part of Grammar, fo fhort and plain 
 as to divert rather than to perplex. 
 
 HAVING eftablifhed the founds proper to 
 each character of the alphabet in the differta- 
 tion prefixed, it will not be necefTary to repeat' 
 the arguments there made ufe of j but confi- 
 dering the power of each letter as already prov- 
 ed I (ball here fet down the characters, and 
 their powers. 
 
 A 2 Obfer-
 
 LETTER I. 
 
 Obferve, the Hebrew is to be read and wrote 
 from right to left, in the fame order with the fol- 
 lowing Alphabet. 
 
 Num. 2<^ 
 
 10 | 9 
 
 8 
 rf 
 
 7 
 r 
 
 6 
 
 V 
 
 5. 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 1* 
 
 3 
 J 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 Figure 3 
 
 | D 
 
 D 
 
 N* 
 
 Power k 
 
 i |th 
 
 h 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 e 
 
 d 
 
 g 
 
 b 
 
 a l 
 
 Num. 400 
 
 300 
 
 400 
 
 IOO 
 
 90 
 
 8o| 7 o| 
 
 60 
 
 5o|40 
 
 30 
 
 Figure n 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 p 
 
 y 
 
 a 
 
 v ID 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 Power, t 
 
 s |r 
 
 q 
 
 ts 
 
 p 
 
 'o 
 
 X 
 
 n |m|l 
 
 FIVE of thefe letters aflame a different fhape, 
 when they happen to be the laft letters of a 
 word, and thefe different characters have dif- 
 ferent numerical powers. They are called Z//- 
 t era finales > for they are ufed only in the end, 
 
 900 
 
 800 
 
 700 
 
 600 
 
 CD 
 
 | 5 ooJ 
 
 1 T 1 
 
 r 
 
 n 
 
 t 
 
 ts 
 
 p I n 
 
 m | k J 
 
 never in the beginning or middle of words. 
 To exprefs thoufkqds the Rabbins ufually place 
 two dots over the units that denominate the 
 
 number of thoufands, as, KIOOO. i 2000, i 
 3000 &c. 
 
 To
 
 LETTER I. $ 
 
 To diftinguifh the letters that are of fimilar 
 form, obferve that 3 (b) is angular, 3 (k) 
 round, the fecond ftroke of n (e) does not 
 touch the upper line, as do both fides of the 
 letter n (k) y n (t) differs from them both, the 
 defcending line to the left being a curve. j| 
 (g) is a crooked, 3 (n) a ftrait line, t (z) is 
 bent, ) is ftrait. 1 (d) is angular, n (r) round- 
 ed : The defcending ftroke of "] (k) is longer 
 than either of them, D (m) final is angular, 
 D (x) is circular, and o does not join but is 
 turned in at the top. 
 
 THE original vowels or Ma t res letfionisarc 
 K (a) n (e) 1 (u) (i) y (oj. Thefe are al- 
 ways long. In a fyllable where not one of 
 thefe occur, and which requires a vowel to give 
 it utterance, a fhort vowel muft be fupplyed. 
 And tho' I do not think it of very great con- 
 fequence to determine which of the vowels 
 ought to be employed in this fervice, yet I 
 cannot, for fome fubfequent reafons, avoid giv- 
 ing the preference to (e). This fupplementai 
 vowel you will eafily diftinguifh by the rapi- 
 dity of its pronunciation, from the long (e) 
 H. And thus may you read Hebrew fluent^ 
 as foon as you are acquainted with the letters ; 
 A 3 whereas
 
 6 LETTER!. 
 
 whereas to read with the Points requires much 
 hard labour, and great length of time to no 
 good purpofe. 
 
 THE reafons which have determined me to 
 ufe (t) preferably to any other vowel, are 
 thefe. 
 
 1. That vowel occurs oftener than any 
 other letter in all languages: in Englijh I have 
 reafon to think it bears the proportion of one 
 to eight. 
 
 2. All the other vowels occur in their pro- 
 per proportion j and K (a) is very frequent ; 
 but the fum of n (e) and ft (b) taken toge- 
 ther does not much exceed the times of Y (u) 
 or (;"): And therefore the fupple mental letter 
 mould be (i). 
 
 3. Tho' I do not urge it as authority in 
 this cafe, having already refufed to admit it 
 in any cafe 5 yet I cannot but obferve that the 
 Maforets have invented four fets of Dot-vow- 
 els for (f) ; which is one more than they have 
 invented for any other vowel. 
 
 4-
 
 LETTER I. y 
 
 4. If, as Afrf/27<?/aflerts, H () is an afpirat 
 td (<?) ^, it will always by this means have 
 that found, unlefs when followed by one of 
 the long vowels in the alphabet, vide Maf- 
 clef. 
 
 5. The name of an animal taken from its 
 natural note in calling her young, which is 
 univerfal language, feems to favour this fic- 
 titious (e). N1p> qera, a partridge; which 
 the Maforetes have pointed to be read Nip 
 
 qoree with the two long vowels (&>) and (^). 
 Nor is Maf clef at all nearer the note in his 
 ufe of the diphthong in the name of the firfl 
 letter of the word p which he calls kouph, and 
 Nip he calls koura. Compare thefe founds with 
 the bird's native note, and be determined by 
 that, which may ferve to prove once for all 
 that neither iheMa/dretes nor Ma(ckfhz& an 
 far. 
 
 6 It feems the moft natural vowel for the 
 purpofe: For when two confonants are joined 
 together (no "vowel being inferted between 
 them) they are feldom to be pronounced with- 
 out the vowel (i) ; which is in that cafe, I 
 own, very rapid and almoft imperceptible. 
 
 A 4 7. Where
 
 8 LETTER!, 
 
 7. Where other fhort vowels are written, 
 the found of every one of them is often 
 changed into the found of (E) as is (a) in cel- 
 lar* (t) in fiiiaL (0) in teffbn. (ou) in neigh- 
 bour, (y) in country. This does not proceed 
 from any want of diftinction in the ear ; for 
 if you infert a (hort vowel of each fort be- 
 tween (b) and (d) the dulleft ear will very 
 readily diftinguifh the difference of vowels in 
 bad \ bed \ bid* bod, bud. But when it is 
 other wife, let what ever vowel be written, or 
 whatever language be ufed, the fhort vowel to 
 be pronounced is always (t)\ 
 
 But what fhall we do with the proper names, if the new- 
 method of pronunciation mould prevail ? I anfwer : Common 
 ufe in every nation determines the pronunciation of proper 
 names, and we muft conform to that, if we would be common- 
 ly underftood. ZTpao$, Sttpbanus t Stephen, is Ejiienne in 
 French. Aiowo-ior, Dionyfius, Dt-nys. Eugenius, Audcenus t 
 Oiveti. And to give an inftance from the He&reiv, t^V*1*T, 
 A*/5icj, Darius in Latin and in Englifli, Dirius according to 
 the new method, and Daria-ve/cb according to the points. 
 If the reading of the Maforcts is to be followed, we muft not 
 only depart io far from the common pronunciation as not to be 
 underftood by the common people, but as far alfo from the 
 reading the LXXII. of Jofephus, of Origen, and others. As 
 Achafechueros for Aflutro;, Jechezcbel for- Ezekicl, Recbab- 
 gam for Reoboam &c. One advantage of the method 
 propofed in the letters upon the Hebrew language is, that 
 thf ancient and true powers of _ the original letters, as far at 
 
 For
 
 LETTER I. 9 
 
 For a Praxis lfgendi> and to facilitate this 
 method of reading, take the fir ft Pfalm in 
 Roman chara&ers, ufmg the Greek (i) for 
 the fupplemental or fi&itious vowel. 
 
 ASRI eais afsr la Jx& Tw'N l^'NT! 
 clek botfct rfifoim 
 ubsdrek hsthaim la 
 
 omsd ubsmuffb ht- X 1 ? CD'S 1 ? 3C?1D31 7% 
 fim la iffib, ki am miro ON 'D 
 bgturt yeve h e p tfu 
 ubeturta yege yu- 
 mem ulile. Veye 
 kots fstul ol pelgi mim in^2 |fl V">2 
 affr priu iten botu 
 
 leaft as we can come to the knowledge of them by analogy 
 and proportion, are preferved, and the fupplimental vowel 
 is fo fhort as not to make any great difference in found from 
 any other mort vowel ; but if any preference of found is to 
 be given, it mould be in favour of (t) which in all lan- 
 guages, as is well known to Decipherers, is the moil fre- 
 quent letter in the alphabet. Whether HV^D be read 
 Par bob with the Maforets, or Ptroe according to the new 
 grammar, whether p. 7^*3*7- O~l 'Jflp^^- be read with 
 a (hortand rapid (a) or fs^the difference is not fo great as to 
 caufe any confufion, and a very little practice will make the 
 new way of reading as familiar as it is eafy. However to re- 
 move at once all manner of objections about proper names, 
 the original letters may be retained without any fictitious vowel 
 or points, and this in all the Eaftern languages as well as in 
 Hebrew ; for the points are no more coeval with any other 
 languages or alphabetical letters than with the original 
 
 iten
 
 jo LETTER!. 
 
 voleu la ibul ukgl afgr ^31 *?W >$ 
 
 yofe itfglihg. La ken fr 
 
 rfoim ki am kcmuts DK O O'JJBnn p 
 
 afgr tgdpgnu ruhg. Ol ! mi Unn "KPK 
 
 ken la iqgmu r^fcim VJp* J^7 p 
 
 bgmgfpeth uhgthaim 
 
 bodgt tfgdiqim. Ki yu- 
 
 do yeve dr k tfgdiqim DpH; "]"n 
 
 idrek rufuim tabgd. 
 
 THIS method of reading is more eafy, as 
 well as more rational, than that of Mafclef\ 
 who fup plies the abfence of a vowel by the 
 vowel that belongs to the name of the confo- 
 nant that is to be pronounced. After p he fup- 
 plies (00) after j (u) after *t, 3, S, D, V, (a) &c. 
 and this arbitrarily and without reafon: In 
 which there is a needlefs perplexity ; for by 
 conftantly fupplying (e), in favour of which 
 fo many arguments have been produced, you 
 will eanly read the Hebrew ad aperturam //- 
 briy without points, the moment you have 
 made the characters familiar to your eye. And 
 this is all that was propofed by this fecond let- 
 ter, from, 
 
 Sir, 
 
 Tours &c. 
 
 LET-
 
 t II ] 
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 YO U are certainly right in this obferva- 
 fervation, " that familiar letters ftrike 
 " the reader more fenfibly, and imprefs the 
 *' contents with greater force upon the mind 
 " than a multitude of dull pages in a formal 
 " grammar." I wi(h the rudiments of the 
 Greek and Latin tongues were delivered in 
 the fame method, intermixed with critical 
 and historical remarks to entertain the reader ; 
 This might recommend the ftudy of thofe 
 ufeful languages to fuch as are difgufted at 
 grammar in its prefent drefs. 
 
 You have given me real pleafure in afTur- 
 ing me that you find no difficulty in reading 
 the Hebrew. The defect of paufes to diflin- 
 guifli periods, of which you complain, may 
 eafily be remedied by ufing the common paufes, 
 or the Maforetic points. This character j is 
 a full flop or punftum ( . ) A colon is wrote 
 under letters thus W (:) Afemicolon over let- 
 ters ( j ) The comma is a fingle dot after 
 this manner K ( , ) points of "interrogation and 
 admiration the Maforeles have omitted, which
 
 12 LETTER II. 
 
 is one inftance of their negligence. In put- 
 ting points or flops to period?, fcnfe rather 
 than the authority of Jewtjb Rabbis fhould 
 determine you. 
 
 NOUNS, or the names of things, in Hebrew 
 as in Ejtgli/h^ have no variation of cafes. 
 Nouns of the mafculine gender end either in 
 a radical letter or in one of thefe three J,% >. 
 Of the feminin gender are nouns ending in 
 H or n, and nouns fignifying things which 
 are by nature double, as T a hand, J*K an 
 far. 
 
 THE feminine is formed by adding n at the 
 end of the mafculine : DID m. rQID fern. good. 
 nouns in add n inftead of n> as nj0 maf. 
 an ^Egyptian, nni'O f. an ^Egyptian <wo- 
 man. 
 
 THE plural number is formed by adding 
 D> to the fingular of nouns mafculin, and 
 n\ to nouns feminin ; e. g. DID m. fing. 
 DO1D m. plur. ptf fem. fing. the earth. niiHK 
 f. plur. In like manner (s) or (n) added to 
 the fingular forms the plural of moil nouns in 
 Englijh. Obfervej the fingular terminations 
 H and are often rejected or thrown away in 
 
 the
 
 LETTER II. I3 
 
 the plural, as is i fomctimes from the laft 
 fyllable of the fingalar in forming the plural. 
 Some fern, nouns form the plur. in o and 
 fome mafc. their plur. in fil- Nouns ending 
 in n are the fame in the plur. as in the fing. 
 but fome of thefe admit ofi, others of ^ be- 
 fore fi. From o the letter > is fometimes 
 taken away. Obferve alfo that fome mafc, 
 after the Cbaldee idiom form the plur. in ?. 
 
 FOR degrees of comparifon thefe adverbs are 
 generally ufed, nriV more, INB moft. The 
 firft goes before, the other follows, words. 
 pHjf nnv more ju ft. IKE ^IXJuft mo/L Some- 
 times to exaggerate or enforce thefe adverbs are 
 doubled.inv "1HV more more, f^o ixo mo/l molt. 
 There is great e(egancy, as well as great fim- 
 plicity, in repeating the fame word. ^er. \v. 
 19. n^VlN *J?-3 *j^O my bowels, my bowels, I 
 am pained. For the highcll heaven, CD'DCT 
 ^{^ heavens of heavens. And fometimes the 
 repetition implies feparation, as Pf. xii. 3. 
 VOT D^l D 1 ?^ in heart and heart (for duplicity 
 of heart) they fpeak. 
 
 p or o from, is commonly ufed for -|fiV, 
 as is D in for INO, Pf. XGIV. 8. ayri D"|jn /*$/* 
 4
 
 I 4 L E T T E R II. 
 
 in-the-people. i, e. the moft foolifh of the 
 people. Very often to exprefs the fuperlative 
 degree, the name of God ^N is joined to words 
 as ^N HN cedars God, for the loftieft ce- 
 dars. 
 
 To affift you on your firft entrance into 
 this language it may not be improper, in this 
 place, to introduce you to the acquaintance 
 of fome peculiarities in the Hebrew nouns. 
 They fometimes differ in gen. and num. mafc. 
 with fern. andyfog. with //. Ifai. xix. 
 
 T3 into-the-hand (of) Lords 
 (pi) cruel (fmg,) 2 Sam. x. 6. 
 
 K a thoufand man. The noun is 
 frequently omitted, as Pf. Ixxiii. 10. lyjy &h& 
 '0 of-water Jull Jhall-be-fqueezed (or wrung 
 out.) 
 
 ARTICLES and pron. are often omitted, and 
 as often abound or follow their nouns. 
 *1ty*t which /"-//, for in which. ID iSlN DV 
 the-day I-was-born in-it. 
 
 THE ufe offub/l. for ^^'. is common 
 mortals vanity, for, i;*//* mortals. 3m 
 
 nry
 
 L E T T E R II. 15 
 
 helpers of might, for mighty helpers. 
 Thus in the Greek. 2 Thejf. i. 8. gy wot ty^oyoi; 
 injireofjlameisufed for fery flame. The 
 ufe of the noun p fon y in Hebrew is too ele- 
 gant to be omitted. The grain is called Ifai. 
 xxi. 10. nj| p the fon of-my-floor, where it was 
 threfhed : And in Job. xli. 1 9. arrow is called 
 p the fon of the bow*. 
 
 THE fubjedt of this letter is fo eafy, that 
 by once reading of it, I am convinced you 
 will underftand and retain all that is neceffa- 
 ry in the variation of nouns, and participles, 
 which, you know, are in. all languages de- 
 clined as adjectives. The next letter will not 
 be much more difficult, nor require any great 
 ftrength of memory. 
 
 b When the Romans were working their engines for cafting 
 ftones, the Jews, feeing the engines gape, ufed to give warn- 
 ing to each other of the danger ry ii^^u y^uxy OTI$ 
 v'o; f%sTi, crying out in their own language the fon com- 
 eth. Dr. Hudfon in his edition of Jofephus, not aware of the 
 Hebrew idiom, has changed v i nt ?> which he renders 
 tniffile : And he feems to think it was a great overfight in all 
 the former editors to fufFer t/o; to remain. See Jofepbus, in 
 the fifth book of the Jewijb wars, c. vi. fed. 3. This fpeci- 
 men of the advantage of Hebrew to men of learning wa.* 
 communicated to me by my learned friend Dr. Thomas Sharp, 
 archdeacon of Durham. 
 
 I am, SI R, 
 
 Tours, &c. 
 
 LET-
 
 [ Ift] 
 
 LETTER III. 
 
 S I R y 
 
 YO U defire to know ' what I mean by 
 " radical letters, an expreffion \ have 
 < ufed but not explained in my laft letter." 
 The radix or roof, generally confiding of 
 three letters, is a fimple uncompounded word, 
 from which derivatives are form'd, and which 
 is varied by number y petfom^ tenfes or times^ 
 affixes &c. The letters, fubfirvient to, or ufed 
 in this variation, are called fervile, and arc 
 thefe confonants n, #, 3, 0, S, D, D and all the 
 vowels, y- only cxcepted : The reft of the leu 
 ters are radical. 
 
 HAVING explained the nouns to you, I now 
 proceed to pronouns, which are either diftin<3; 
 and feparated from, or conneded and joined 
 with other words : Pronouns diftinft or ijbpa- 
 fate are the following ; 
 
 Piur.
 
 LETTER III. 17 
 
 Plur. Sing. Plur. Sing. 
 
 r. (nN 
 
 ye or yours. 
 
 tbou or thine. 
 
 or yours. 
 
 ^32354 or ijltt com. gen. 
 
 / or mine . 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 . on 
 
 ye or 
 
 m. 
 
 j?!y or 
 
 he 
 
 or 
 
 ?, he or yw. 
 
 i?, which) 
 
 The affixes^ or pronouns, added to and at 
 the end of words, are thefe : 
 
 Plur. Sing. Plur. Sing.' 
 
 f. p m. D 
 jt or your. 
 
 f. ' or 
 
 or ] m. HD or "] 
 or thine. 
 
 'J or * com. gen. 
 me or 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 f. ff"J or ? m. 10 or Qj"] or 
 they or their. 
 
 f. HJ or H m. 1J or Ifi or 
 
 our 
 
 to 
 
 ")3D a ^/?o^. H2D my book. 
 "p3D thy, &c. with the />r^/>. 
 IJ^ to wj. 1> to tbee, with HM. 
 J, with an adverb, *IJJ in prefence of, 
 before him. 
 
 OBSERVE ; 1 or are often inferted before the 
 affixes, and > particularly after moft monofyl- 
 lables, and many nouns fern. The termina- 
 tion n before the affixes is generally rejected in 
 nouns mafc. but feminines often change it into 
 fr> Plurals in uD> cafl away Q. 
 
 B BE-
 
 i8 LETTER III. 
 
 BESIDES thefe affixes, the following letters 
 are prefix 1 d to words, ft this, the, or interro- 
 gative, as ailting the queftion 'whether? & which. 
 1 and. 2 /. 3 near. ? to or of ft from or before. 
 Thefe are called the cafes of nouns, tho' the 
 noun never varies 5 and thefe letters are as 
 often prefixed to verbs as to nouns. 17 or yy 
 gen. ^ dat. J")N ad, to or the (a feparate word, 
 and no affix), or rfltf accuf. 3 or abl. Thefe 
 ?, D, 2, prefixed, often have the expletive par- 
 ticle TO- IDS /' or with. TQ3<w. TD7/J, 
 
 I am pleafed to think the Hebrew appears 
 iefs difficult than you at fail imagined : I 
 hope you will have refolution enough to pro- 
 ceed, and not be frighten'd at the ftrange ac- 
 count you have heard of the 'verbs in this lan- 
 guage, which are to be the fubjedt of my next 
 letter. All the encouragement and afliftance 
 $ can give, you may expert from, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Tours, &c. 
 
 The letters *, Jl, J 0, IT Sometimes J, and 1 very feldom, 
 are added to Words ; they are redundant. The fix firft are 
 called btt-munlic. 
 
 LET-
 
 LETTER IV. 
 
 S I R, 
 
 I Here fend you the mofl compendious 
 fcheme of the Hebrew Verbs that, I be- 
 lieve, is poflible to be formed: If from the 
 general Rules fet down you will completely 
 conjugate a few verbs in each form, that, I am 
 perfuaded, will fufficiently imprefs the whole 
 upon your memory. 
 
 Hebrew verbs have three conjugations ; two 
 voices, active and paffive ; two moods, im- 
 perat. and infinit. two participles ; two tenfes, 
 praeterit. and fut. The particip. and prast. are 
 often ufed for the prefent tenfe : The infinit. 
 is the fame as the imperat. only the former is 
 indeclinable ; but the imperat. fut. prast. partic. 
 vary according to number, perfon, and gender. 
 The firft and moft iimple conjugation is called 
 kal in the active, niphal in the paffive. 
 
 a Part. 
 
 -tfDO 
 delivered. 
 
 I Part. 
 
 JD1D 
 delivering. 
 
 Imper. 
 TDD 
 do tbou. 
 
 Fut. 
 
 TIDD' 
 hejhall. 
 
 Prset. 
 
 "JDQ he dotb or 
 hath delivered. 
 
 Obferve, the fut. is formed from the praet. 
 by inferting 1 before the lafl radical letter, and 
 
 B 2 pre-
 
 20 LETTER IV. 
 
 prefixing the augment. The imperat. is the 
 fame as the fut. without the augment. The 
 i ft partic. is formed by inferting 1 after the 
 
 firft radical. 
 
 t t 
 
 THE charaderiftic of the pamve is 1 In 
 this form the particip. and praet. are the fame 5 
 and the fut. is the fame as in kal, leaving out 
 % which is often wanting in kal : Whether 
 the fut. is active or pamve, muft be deter- 
 mined by the exigency of the palfage where it 
 
 Imoer. 
 
 occurs, noon 
 
 Prat. 
 
 1DQJ is or hath been delivered. 
 
 THE fecond conjugation is, in the active 
 voice, called hiphih This exprefles more than 
 the action, and fignifies to caufe to do a thing. 
 The charadxriftic of this form is before the 
 laft radical, and H is prefixed to the firft radic. 
 except in the fat. and partic. Obferve $ the 
 prset. imper. and infin. are the fame. 
 
 2 Part. 
 1DDQ 
 caufmg to be 
 
 i . Part. 
 
 VDQD 
 caufmg to 
 
 Fut. 
 
 Jhall or will caufe 
 
 Praet. 
 
 TDOTl 
 
 he doth or 
 
 [hath caufed to deliver. 
 
 THE pamve liplil is called hopbal. The 
 character! llic of this form is n in the beginning. 
 Obferve -, this form has no imper. The infinit. 
 and fut. the fame as in niphal, and 2d part. 
 
 the
 
 LETTER IV. 21 
 
 the fame as in bipbil : The firft part is the 
 
 Praet. 
 
 fame with the prat. HDOH ^ 
 
 delivered. 
 
 </* 
 
 THE laft conjugation is called hithpael. It 
 is reciprocal, like fome verbs in the French 
 language. The characteristic of this form is 
 m prefixed before the tirft radical. It has no 
 fecond partic. The prcet, imp. infin. are the 
 fame. 
 
 i. Part. 
 
 delivering bimft 
 
 Put 
 
 Praet. 
 
 e doth or hatk 
 delivered himfelf. 
 
 VERBS in every conjugation or form, active 
 or paffive, have the fame terminations. The 
 perfons of verbs are taken from the pronoun 
 affixes : If to the following fcheme you put 
 the verb inftead of the dam or ftroke, you will 
 form it in numb, perf, &c t 
 
 we 
 U 
 
 ye 
 
 Dn- 
 fn- 
 
 they 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 n- 
 
 thou 
 
 n 
 
 be 
 
 n- c 'Pr*t. 
 
 % 
 
 i-n 
 nj n 
 
 ^ i 
 
 nj-n 
 
 N 4 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 * maic. T? . 
 
 -nfcm. Fut - 
 
 
 j 
 
 ru- 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 male. T 
 fern. Im P- 
 
 BEFORE I finifh this Letter upon verbs, it 
 will be right to give you fome obfervations 
 concerning anomalous or imperfect verbs : Such 
 are, i. Thofe having or 3 for the firft radical. 
 
 B 3 2,
 
 2a L E T T E R IV. 
 
 2. * or 1 in the middle. 3. The fecond radic. 
 letter doubled. Thofe ending in H. Verbs 
 having J for the firft radical, or the fecond ra- 
 dical doubled, or one of thefe vowels n, 1, *, K, 
 for a radic. letter, often reject them in the form- 
 ation. Moil anomalous verbs are conjugated 
 both as regular and irregular. Some of the 
 ^d and 4th fort repeat the two fir ft letters, and 
 are then conjugated as regular verbs j e.g. 7p7p 
 and y&yp from ?7p to be light or vile^ and 
 fiyW to behold with pleafure.. Imperfect verbs 
 of the 2d fort double the laft radic. in the laft 
 conjugation hithpael t except the laft radic. is 
 ft, and then the fecond radic. is never rejected. 
 The characteristic n in the laft form, hithpael^ 
 is often rejected, and is always placed after, 
 and not before, thefe letters {?, , D, \; but after 
 T it is changed into 1 ; and after $ into 53. 
 
 NOTHING more was faid of the verbs in 
 the former impreffion of thefe Letters, But 
 having been deiired to give examples of the 
 feveral forts of anomalous verbs, I have in* 
 eluded the paradigyiata of them all in the fol- 
 lowing fhort fcheme : Where *TO to vt/if, is 
 the regular verb inftead of 1DO- S&* to jit, 
 and t^JJ to approach, having the initial ' and 
 J; are inftances of the firft fort of anomalous 
 
 verbs,
 
 LETTER IV. 25 
 
 verbs. tDp to arife^ is an example of the 
 2d fort ; and of the 3d or lad fort rbl to go 
 
 into captivity. 
 
 Hitbpael. Hophal Hipbil. 
 
 'npsnJTpan 
 
 nsnn 
 
 aanon 
 nbann 
 
 sunns 
 
 awn 
 
 apm 
 aoin 
 
 aon 
 
 NipbalKal. 
 
 ao3 
 
 a 
 
 Kal. Hitbp. i p a rt . Hift , p t 
 
 FQWJ 
 
 Niphal 
 
 npsn' 
 
 aon 
 
 ipana 
 
 Tpao 
 
 2 Part. 
 llpS 
 
 '. ATa/. 
 I Part. 
 
 TOW 
 
 2 Part. 
 IpDD 
 
 aao; agio 
 n>u' r 
 
 THE firil Hebrew Grammar without points 
 was published by Olivarius Bultzus Vinfo- 
 brius in 1658. As his method is very mort, 
 and the book very fcarce, you will not, I be- 
 lieve, be difpleafed with a tranflation from the 
 Latin of all that he has faid upon the Hebrew 
 verbs, You will then fee what little reafon 
 Mafclefhzd to treat this author with fuch un- 
 ufual contempt as he has done, and by com- 
 paring the method above with this fubfequent 
 method of forming the verbs, you will make 
 them more familiar to you ; which alone is a 
 fufHcient excufe for this addition * 
 
 8 Thefe
 
 24 L E T T E R IV. 
 
 Thefe different methods, with the paradig** 
 tnata to be fent with the next Letter, which I 
 intend to draw up to {hew the feveral alter-, 
 ations of the radical words under each letter, 
 will fet the verbs in fo many different points of 
 view, as will greatly relieve and affifl the me^ 
 mory in retaining them. 
 
 THE principal thing to be regarded in verbs, 
 is their formation &&&. flexion. 
 
 Of formation. 
 
 VERBS have two moods, the infinitive and 
 imperative ; three times, paft, prefent, future. 
 The infin. has four feveral forms, i. fp3. 2. 
 *?pSJ. 3. IpBTl. 4, npsrUT the imper. has three 
 forms, i. IPS). 2. TpBft. 3. ipsm. the .pref, 
 four forms, i. 1p3. 2. *7pB3. 3. *lpSO. 4. nDSfiD. 
 the/>r^/. four forms, i. VTTpS- 2. *D*7p3J. 3. 
 mpSTl. 4. 'mpsni. the /^. two forms, i. 
 'Ip&N. 2. TpSTIN. In the infin. ipsn is often 
 ufed for *?pB3. 1 and are frequently inferted 
 in thefe forms, as 11p3 and IplS from 
 and TpSH and TpSD from'lpSH and 
 
 O/* the flexion of 'verbs. 
 
 INFINITIVES are not declinable, but often 
 have 0, *?, D, 5, prefixed. The />r^/] which 
 is alfo the panic, is declined as a noun : So 
 
 that
 
 L E T T E R IV. 25 
 
 that there remains only one mood, and two 
 tenfes or times. Obferve, that all the feveral 
 forms are declined alike : the difference of 
 genders is alfo particularly to be regarded. 
 
 Imper. fing. m. "7p3 or lips (for in the imp. 
 andfut. 1 is often inferted between the 2d and 
 ^d radical in each numb.perf.gend. tho' not ob- 
 ferved by Bulceus), f. Hp3. plur. m. npS, f. 
 rwtps. Prat. fing. i.perf.'Filp$. 2.mps. 3. 
 m. Tps, f-iTlpS. plur. i. trips. 2. m.OmpS, 
 f. fmpS. 3. nps. Put. fing. i. IpSN. 2. m. 
 
 npsn, f. npsn. 3. m. nps, f. ipsn. plur. i. 
 rpsi 2. m. -npsn, f. rwnpsn. 3. m. npa\ f, 
 
 irregular verbs. 
 
 SUCH are, i. thofe beginning with or 3. or, 
 2. having 1 or* in the middle, or, 3. the fecond 
 radical repeated, or, 4. the laft letter n. as ytp. 
 WM- Op- 32&- rhl. Some verbs have two, 
 others three, anomalous letters, as ftp wait for 
 qr expect, filN aveo, delire ; and fuch verbs 
 are declined two or three different ways. 2. 
 Irregular verbs of the third or fourth fort fome- 
 times admit of a reduplication of letters, and 
 
 I L i I 
 
 fo become regular verbs, as 7JPJI from 774 to 
 roll. 3. Anomalous verbs of the fecond fort, 
 as E3ip in the laft form j that which prefixes fifi 
 
 doubles
 
 26 L E T T E R IV. 
 
 doubles the laft radical, as HDJDpnn, unlefs 
 the verb end in n j for then it never lofes the 
 fecond radical, as JTO expeft, JTJ1 to be, and a 
 few others j as jflj <//>, and 3'& #*/*. 4. Thefe 
 are conjugated like defectives in 3, ftp? ta&% 
 y& and J3P to place or ft and -, JP2P make a bed, 
 orfpread under j pjf * ^0wr 0#/ j W mould or 
 form-j ")' "3r ; fijp* f/ round or compafs; yrh 
 break or grind. 5. Moft anomalous verbs ad- 
 mit of both regular and irregular forms ; fo 
 V?& and n^J are both in the infinit. of the 
 firft y^rw. 6. D in the laft form is often 
 omitted, as ITT^n inftead of nnoni, from T?B 
 ^wr^ ; and where the firft radical is one of the 
 fibilant letters IP, 2f, D, T, there D is made to 
 follow it, as J-OWrj notns^nn, from W3& for- 
 get j but after T it is converted into 1, and after 
 into b, as -Dim and Jlfisn, not 1DWTD or 
 TT^AI, from "DT remember ; and "Ip&juft. Af- 
 ter this A thefe words change ' radical into \ 
 Y"V <^w ^ow, W reprove, 13* cor reft. 7, 
 Verbs in H are fo anomalous, that it will be 
 fhorter and clearer to give an example, than 
 all the particular exceptions from the general 
 rule; Infin. ^ nbjIT H^m. Imper. rfa, 
 
 nf?jn. nbnn. ^. n^j. n^jj. n^o. 
 
 but niJ and niH are ufed for I 
 and H'rn /^ and ^) for rf?! It is. de- 
 
 clined
 
 L E T T E R IV. 27 
 
 clined or conjugated in this manner: Imper. 
 fmg, m. rfa, f. fy. plur. m. fa, f. fiySj. 
 /r^tf. fing. i. Vlfa. a.nfa. 3. m. rfa, f.nffa- 
 plur. i.ufa. 2. m. pJTO, f. fflfa. 3. fa. 
 
 fmg. i. rfatf. 2. m. rfan, f. fan 3. m. 
 , f. rfan. plur. i. rfau. 2, m. fan, f. 
 
 3. m. TO, f. ny^jn. Obferve, i. in 
 verbs of this fort, that is often inferted before 
 1, as it is alfo inftead of fi, as V^a * for 1JO, 
 from HT^ ^o//. n*DH for firm, fro 01 HDft rd?w- 
 Jide. 2. nriSS' ^ow Jow or fwim, in the laft 
 form makes ufe of \ as nTlTlfcT! inftead of 
 rnwrr. 3. n final is often rejeded, as ^'for 
 n^, and pnnBTI for nrinn^n. 4. Thefe are 
 regular ; ,13^1 higher or proud, fiDD /^ ^CT, 
 T\&Jhine> MQH wonder. Thefe words, with H7K, 
 a learned friend thinks may have beea digni- 
 fied with this prerogative in n, becaufe it is 
 the property of that letter in IT, the name of 
 God, to be immutable : And therefore thefe 
 words, which exprefs greatnejs^ brightnefs, 
 wonder , longing defire, and adoration, might 
 have been diftinguifhed, as having peculiar re- 
 lation to his nature : And no inftance can be 
 produced of the pj in r?3J, & c - being mutable. 
 
 in Hebrew, is 'J?J2 in Arabic ; from whence, without 
 any change, VJM). And in many other verbs, where the He- 
 brew has n for the final radical, the Arabic has $}, % or j 
 which plainly fhews that thefe letters are commutable. 
 
 There
 
 2 8 LETTER iv. 
 
 There is fuch a word as ajl altitudo in 
 Arabic, Syriac ; but this is not the verb 
 
 Examples of the irregular verbs in every form. 
 
 In/in, ift form, "Tp3. irregular, T\3P. D'^J. 
 . aiD. from aP. IWJ. Q1p. aaD. 2d form, 
 . irregular, am*!, a85nn. BUD, ^UH- LDpH, 
 
 , opn. son, aoin. mon. /w^r. i. nps. 
 
 anomalous. 2&. V*. 210. 2. ip^rj. anom. arm, 
 ^^H. SDH. ^rf/I I. Ips. anom. L3p. 2. 
 anom. 31513, aDJ. 3. Tpso. anom. at^lO, 
 
 TJD, r^P- ppip, poipo. aoa aoia 
 
 . I. nnp3. anom. TOp, ViODp. 'HUD. 
 
 2. mpM. anom. naw. VTOI vnoipj. wapj. 
 
 but 'JT^33 comes from N7D hidden or marvel- 
 ous ^ and 'JTIJN from *y /&*#, differs from, 
 *naCT, but it is generally wfitten *n"lp1J with 
 the \ and then they are the fame. 3 . WTpSTT, 
 
 n. but nriin from Hi' /^^/ ^w^zy, and 
 from ajD^ ^^o^/ or pleafe, differ from 
 
 Put. ipax. anom. a^ve, a^iK, a^\v. 
 :!p^ csD^p^, CJPK. aox, aoihe. but 
 
 from "jS /<? ^o or w///^, a*20'i< from aa, and 
 Ibme more, retain ('). y&fow, makes yBiHi*. 
 Thefe are all the irregularities in formation, 
 The irregular flexions are no more than three: 
 i. D and 3 before the fame letters are rejected 5 
 m3 from fTD <^ ^"j inftead nm^- UTU from 
 
 ;rp ^/w, for wru ? but TITO is ufed for n:nJ, 
 
 becaufe
 
 LETTER IV, ?? 
 
 becaufe [M3 lofes 2 before h in 'formation. 2. 
 Verbs beginning with N frequently drop it in 
 the future j as ^:M / will eaf, epn thou Jhalt 
 receive , inftead of 73NX and cpjin. 3 ) from 
 VflD'pM, and fuch-like, in 3d perf. fing. is 
 omitted, as fiD'piT D'pH. 
 
 O/' the fignlficatlon of verbs. 
 
 THE firft form, "jps, is fimply to ^//fr ; the 
 fecond with 3 prefixed, lp3J, /'/w. />r<f/. /^/.' 
 and certain forms in H, as Ipai //! and /w/>. 
 are paffive, and fignify /o ^f vifited ; as is alfo 
 TIpS a part, paffive. 3. The forms in >, as 
 "1'pEH, TpSQ, Tp3, fignify to r0w/ or w^ 
 /o i^r. 4. Forms in n, as "TpSH, to which 
 belongs 1p3D, are the pamves to the foregoing, 
 and fignify to be made. 5. Forms in n, as 
 iX, have a reciprocal fenfe. 
 
 As to the conjugations known by the names 
 of kal, nipkal, pi he I, pyba/ y hipbil, hopbal, and 
 hitbpael, they do not fumciently diftinguim 
 the forms , the flexions, or the fignificafion of 
 verbs ; for the inf. and imp. of pibel and pybal 
 have frequently the fame points, as well as the 
 fame letters j and the fignifica:ion of pibcl and 
 pyhal is almoft always the fame with bipbil 
 and bophal, or ^/and niphal, or bltbp&L ^u^
 
 So L E T T E R IV. 
 
 ego omnia multo juftius, brevius, clariufque, 
 video difcrevijje. Bulasus. 
 
 I cannot clofe this Letter without enumerat- 
 ing fome peculiarities that attend the ufe and 
 construction of the Hebrew verbs. 
 
 VERBS, as well as nouns, fometimes difa- 
 gree in number and gender : The active is fre- 
 quently ufed inftead of the paffive, Job iii. 2. 
 vii. 3. Gen. xvi. 14. I Sam. xxiii. 22. Mic. ii. 
 4. Luke xii. 20. where dix.lt y vocavit, conjli- 
 tuerunt, proferet, repetent, are ufed inftead of 
 diffum ejly vocatus eji y conjlitutcefunt, profere- 
 tur y repetetur. Verbs are very elegantly ac- 
 companied with their own nouns , Ezek. xviii. 
 2. WniDK D'Wo, from b^D, a parable, and 
 to fpeak in parable j Jerem. xxii. 16. [H p 
 judged judgment. The inf. is in very frequent 
 ufe, and put fometimes for the pref. Prov. xii. 
 6. infidiari for injidiantur j for the imperf. 
 Ezek.'i. 14. c urrere for currebant j the pr<st. 
 Pfal. viii. 2. fHJTTtW, ^a/ ^r^ for dedifti ; 
 ihtfut. Ifai. v. 5. remover e for auferam-, the 
 partic. Gen. viii. 5. defaere for deficient es - y the 
 0ztfz, P/^/. ci. 3. facers forfaffum ; the partic. 
 having the power of the fubft. or affifting verb, 
 is therefore put for every other mode and time. 
 
 Obferve,
 
 L E T T E R IV. 31 
 
 Obferve, that when the fuffixes are joined with 
 the verb, fi is often interpofed between them 
 and the infin. as IJian&U in loving (to love) ber y 
 Gen. xxix. 20. from 3n& Some verbs infert 
 1, and others N, before the fuffixes, as 
 (from -pa) he will blefs him, Pf. Ixxii. 
 (from DMD) I will rejeft thee, Hof. iv. 6. The 
 conj. ) (and) prefixed to the fut. fometimes 
 gives it the fenfe of the prat. and to the prat. 
 the fenfe of the fat. and is therefore called the 
 converfive 1, CDTP&MOitf} (from TDK) and the 
 Lordfaid; Deut. xxx. 19. DTD! (from TO) 
 and tboujhalt choofe ; Ezek. xxxviii. i o. .TWm 
 (from as^n) and thou jhalt think ; Exod. xxii. 
 27. *r\yW] (from ]?D^) and I will hear. 
 
 IT is now time for you to turn over your 
 Lexicon and Bible : But if any difficulty re- 
 mains in the refolution or analyfis of words, I 
 hope it will be removed in the two fubfequent 
 Letters ; the firft of which will convey to you 
 a fhort praxis of the rules already delivered, 
 with the paradtgmata to thofe rules brought 
 under one view in one page 5 and in the next 
 Letter I mall endeavour to throw the Hebrew 
 Grammar into a new and different light for 
 you, by mewing all the formations, flexions, 
 and variations of words, under each of the 
 
 letters
 
 $2 LETTER V. 
 
 letters in their alphabetical order j and then 1 
 intend to fend you a new Lexicon, with a 
 previous Letter to explain the manner of ufmg 
 it 5 and this will complete the defign of, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Tours, &c. 
 
 rf- A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A A 
 
 AJkii. J_. ^>-'*i*.Jij72fii;.3iJIr^ 3i J j?i U JiJ<J. JiJ* Jil/iJiJiU. J. i7 
 
 L E T T E R V. 
 
 S I R, 
 
 Muft recommend Arias Montanus^ Byth~ 
 ners Lyra Prophetica, and Mafc/eJ's 
 Grammar, as neceffary affiftants to a beginner : 
 In the laft you have feveral dialects of the He- 
 brew., as the Chaldee, Syriac, and Samaritan, 
 explained. The other book? will greatly aflifl 
 a beginner in finding the roots, and interpreting 
 his Bible : The beft edition is that publifhed 
 by Dr. For/I er - 3 of which the learned Dr. Hunt, 
 in his oration De Uju Dialefi. Orient, fays, 
 " Biblia Hebrasa accuratiffime, nitidiffimeque 
 " impreffa, et punclis Rabbinicis, illisfacrtf 
 " fcientiee impedimentis, exuta atque liberata, 
 " Cura doctiffimi viri, et de academia, totaque 
 ** republica literata optime merititNath.Forfter, 
 
 S.T.P,
 
 L E T T E R V. 3J 
 
 S.T.P. C.C.C. Socii." 
 
 To find the root of any Hebrew word, you 
 mud reject all affixes and letters which the root 
 has received in formation i If three letters remain > 
 they conftitute the radix ; if lefs than three* 
 then take ', or 5, or N, and 7 only in Mp^ take, 
 in the beginning j in the middle put ^ or > j or iri 
 the end double the fecond letter, or add H or N, 
 or 3 only in [J1J give. To exemplify this j let 
 the root of 7191 be required : Here are more 
 than three letters ; no fuch word in the Lexi- 
 con ; and, at firft view, only two radicals ap- 
 pear, /, 3. The initial 1 is the conjunction and$ 
 the middle 1 is frequently inferted between the 
 fecond and laft radical in formation, and in 
 verbal nouns ; and > is the fign of the ^d perf; 
 fut. For the firft radical I try > and N -, but 
 neither of them ferving the purpofe, I deter- 
 mine upon J, and find 7^3 ///, Jldin. Again, 
 if the root of CDD'l be required, only one radi- 
 cal is left after the fervile letters are rejected : 
 the firft 1, as before, is and ; > is the fign of the 
 3d perf.y/^. the fecond 1 the fign of the plur. 
 numb, and Q is the pronoun them affixed : 
 only D then remains, to which I prefix j, for 
 the fame reafon as above, and try to double 3 
 to make a third radical j but finding no fuch 
 word; I add n, and then look out for HD3 neco, 
 
 C kill
 
 34 L E T T E R V. 
 
 kill or wound. Such examples as thefe are the 
 molt difficult : Roots of lefs difficult invefti- 
 gation will occur frequently in the following 
 praxis of the firft Pfalm. 
 
 I. H!?N amri, bleffings or blefi'ed, a noun 
 plur. having no ling. {?>KT7 eais, the or that 
 man, from tJK a man y with H the demonftra- 
 tive article prefixed : "tTO afgr, which or <ivbo> 
 the pronoun relative, indeclinable : $h la, o/, 
 an adverb : "pP? elk, to walked, 3d perf. fmg. 
 praet. in &z/ : n^3 botzgt, in ccunfil^ a noun 
 fem. from iTXy, n is, conjlruftionh vi, changed 
 into Jl, derived from the verb w> /&^ conjulted-, 
 3 prefixed is the prepolition / : CD'ySJH rgfoim, 
 of the wicked, plur. from .T&5H a wicked man : 
 "p*Q1 oubgdgrk, and in the way ; 1 //, 2 /, 
 affixes ; "pi <2 way or cujlom : CD'KZOTI hgthaim, 
 of JinnerSy a noun mafc. plur. from K2TJ ^^, 
 /o^ : "IDy omgd, to^& 7?^^/, 3d perf. mafc. 
 ling, praet. in kal : 3^1031 ubgmufgb, aW in 
 the feat ; > a^, a /;?, affixes j 35^10 a feat, $. 
 noun mafc. fmg. O is an heemantic letter, from 
 the root 38* ^ hathfet; is changed into % 
 tD'JP Igtfim, of the /corners, noun mafc. plur. 
 from ^7 a derider, from p7 ^ y&a/^ derided: 
 ^ J ifgb, ^ hat b Jet 9 3d perf. mafc, pra3t. ling* 
 in /w/. 
 
 I 2.
 
 L E T T E R V. 35 
 
 a. D ki, but : CD& am, rather: mVQ bg- 
 turt, / A&<? law ; 3 prep. /, mifl /', from 
 JTV ^ taught ; H is turned into fi by conftru^ 
 d:ion with the next word : filIT yeve, Jehovah, 
 from nin /0 A? : TOft hgpstfu, his delight i the 
 pron. his, rSH de/igbt : irnftF\2\ ubgturtu j the 
 firft letter 1 is #W; the laft letter is the pron. 
 his-, imiro as above : rtflT yege, 3d perf. fut. 
 of rui meditate : DDV yuingm, tfW/y, an adv. 
 from av day : fWI ulile 5 1 W, nb^ or >^ 
 night ; n is paragogic. 
 
 3 . ITm veye j 1 #W, ITH ^^ ^/^ been ; con- 
 ftrued in the future by the converfive i pre- 
 fixed : j^yD kots j 3 an adv. as, vy a tree : 
 *?1rtP fnul, partic. from 7D^ planted : 7p ol, 
 prep, by or ^r : 'J73 palgi, rivers, for D'J!7S, 
 by conftrn&iqn, from J^S divided, fir cam : 
 23*0 mim, waters, nom. plur. 1H3 priu ; 1 ^/V, 
 r& fruit, from ms fer /rw*V : f]T itan, 3d 
 perf. fut. fing. of the defective verb [DJ ^-/w : 
 tnjft botu 5 2 /, 1 Aw, W ^'w^ j the verb is 
 Jiny : Thpl voleu j the firft 1 j//, the laft 1 
 his; rhtf folium, a leaf: ~pcp ibul, 3d perf. 
 fut. fing. of the defcdive verb ^ fall : ^ 
 ukgl ; 1 and, ^O all ; the verb is ^>^ perfected: 
 n'^' yofe, 3d perf. fut. fing. of n^T /*'*, ^ * 
 H^ itfglihg, in the 3d form (kip hi I), 3d perf. 
 fut. ling, from U7X profpercd. 
 
 C ^ 4.
 
 3 6 L E T T E R V. 
 
 4. pkgn, adv./0: O'yEnn erfoim, as above: 
 tDN D ki am, adverbs, to : pQ3 k t -muts ; D 
 as, po ttfoz^*: USnn tgdpsnu ; 1J pron. affix *>, 
 *pfi 3d perf. fut. fern, of the defective verb 
 *}"D driven away : HD ruhg, wind. 
 
 5. IDp iqgmu, 3 d perf. plur. mafc. fut. of 
 the defective verb Op arife : IDH)^D3 bgmgf- 
 peth 5 5 /, ^St^D judgment, a verbal noun, 
 formed by prefixing the fervile D to the radix 
 VSS& judged: Q'NBm uhgthaimj l^W, tD'N^n 
 as before : jnpa bodgt ; 5 /X Dip by con- 
 ftrud:ion for HP' affembly^ a noun formed from 
 ny' ajembled : D*pl2 tfgdiqim, plur. of pH 
 /z^?, from pltf /J^'w/?. 
 
 6. PIT yudo, partic. pref. from yT cTw, 
 know, or it may be the 3 d perf. mafc. fut. fing. 
 
 , 3 d perf. fem. fut. fing. o 
 
 In ufing Lexicons which have points, ob- 
 ferve, that the conjugations pi el, pual, poel, are 
 the fame as kal, differing only in the points. 
 
 WITH this Letter I have, according to my 
 promife, fent you a fcheme of the Hebrew 
 Grammar greatly contracted, in which you 
 may fee the whole at one view : Any feeming 
 obfcurities in it will, I hope, be eafily re- 
 
 moved
 
 L E T T E R V. 37 
 
 moved by having recourfe to the preceding 
 Letters. 
 
 I will take your Advice to publifh this ihort 
 fcheme ; and if it proves of any confiderable 
 fervice in promoting the ftudy of the facred 
 writings, it will be the higheft fatisfadjon to 
 him, who is, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Tour moft humble feruant.
 
 mafc.
 
 40 
 
 LETTER VI. 
 
 S I R, 
 
 IN the preceding Letters you received a me- 
 thod of forming by general rules, without 
 paradigmata^ almofl all the variations any 
 primitive Hebrew word or root is liable to 
 from all the cirpumftances of time, number, 
 fex, or perj'on : The fame variations were af- 
 terwards drawn up & paradigm at a or examples 
 to thofe rules, in one quarto page. There is yet 
 another way of expreffing thofe variations com- 
 municated to you in this Letter, mewing all the 
 pofiible variations any word can receive from 
 any letter. This alphabetical form of grammar 
 jvill ferve the purpofe of an analytically to re- 
 folve or decipher the Hebrew language as foou 
 as you are acquainted with the characters. 
 
 K prefixed to the root forms ift perf. fut. 
 ^DQK or HTOK, from "TO delivered. Obferve^ 
 the fut. in kal, niphal^ hophal, are the fame ; 
 in hi phi I it is TOON ', in hithpacl n follows K, 
 aslDOnX. Kal is the firfl and moil limple 
 conjugation : Niphal is the paffive. Hiphil^ 
 the zd conj. fignifies to caufe to do : Hophal is 
 the paffiye. Hitbpael the 3d conj. is recipro- 
 
 cal,
 
 L E T T E R VI. 41 
 
 jcal. Verbs having N, n, \ ', in the root, fome- 
 times reject them in the formation. Some 
 verbal nouns have N prefixed, as jftXK a finger, 
 from ys$. Sometimes # is a Chaldee termina- 
 tion. 
 
 3 the prepofition /, w/V, /0, /or, 
 &c. and is often prefixed to nouns and 
 verbs. 
 
 H in the beginning of a word is an article, 
 fometimes demonftrative, fometimes relative : 
 It is a note of admiration and interrogation, for 
 which the Majbrites invented no point. It 
 alfo forms the imperat. and jnfinjt. of niph. as 
 JDQPl. Prefixed to the root, it forms hiph. 
 and hoph. except in the fut. and partic. which 
 have it not. It forms hithp. when prefixed to 
 the root, with n after it, IDQnn. But the fut. 
 and part, are without it. In the end it is the 
 fign of the fem. gend. as rpla from my, and in 
 Jlatu conftruffo is changed into D. It is a pro- 
 noun of the 3d perf. fem. and alfo lignifies to 
 a place y as MOID to Sodotn. It is frequently 
 paragogic. 
 
 1 prefixed is the conjunction and\ placed 
 Before the lail radical, as 11DD, it forms the 
 
 part.
 
 42 L E T T E R VI. 
 
 part. fut. imper. infin. of kal, and many verbal 
 nouns. With D after it, it forms the plur. of 
 nouns fem. MTOD fr m fPDO. In the end it 
 forms the plur. mafc. of the imper. the ^d 
 perf. plur. mafc. prset. and the 2d and %d perf. 
 mafc. fut. of verbs : Is alfo a pron. of the 3d 
 perf. fing. mafc. bis, and is the termination of 
 the i ft perf. plur. prast. VCD. 
 
 * prefixed forms the 3d perf. fut. fing. and 
 plur. and fome verbal nouns. Before the 
 laft radical it is the characteriftic of bipbil -, 
 but is not in the ift and ad perf., mafc. prast. 
 fing. and plur. nor in the 2d or paflive part, 
 nor in the 3d plur. fem. of the fut. nor in the 
 2d plur. fem. of the imperat. In the end it 
 forms -the plur. of nouns mafc. with CD after 
 it, as y3TD ; but the D is in flatu conftrufto 
 rejected. It is the pron. affix /, my. Having 
 H before it, is the ift perf. fing. prast. as TDDD. 
 It is alfo the zd perf. fing. fem. fut. and imper. 
 It-forms many nouns verbal, numeral, &c. 
 
 D,, prefixed to nouns and verbs, fignifies as, 
 according to, bow, 'when. In the end it is thou, 
 thine, pron. affix, with before or after it, "], '3, 
 fem. thou^ thine ; to which the mafc. is HD. 
 Te or your is p fem. CDD mafc. 
 
 s
 
 L E T T E R VI. 43 
 
 7 is prefixed to nouns and verbs, and figni- 
 fies to, for, upon, &c. 
 
 E prefixed is the prep, 'of, from, with, 
 &c. It forms the part, in hiphil and hithpael, 
 as TDOO hiph. 1DODO &V/#. from 1DQ. It alfo 
 forms many verbal nouns. In the end, with 
 or without ft before, or 1 after it, is the pron. 
 mafc. affix, they, their, ID, OH, CD- Nouns 
 pi. mafc. end in CD with * before -it, as 
 
 3 in the beginning forms niph. the prast. and 
 part. 1DOJ; the' fut. of this conj. is the fame 
 with that in kal. The imper. and infin. is 
 ")DOn. The i ft perf. plur. fut. of every conj. 
 or form is made by prefixing 3, as ")1DDJ and 
 "TOJlJ in hithp. The firft perf. plur. prast. has 
 3 with T after it tnDO. Before n in the end, 
 it forms the 2d and 3d perf. plur. fem. fut. and 
 imp. With * after it, \} the pron. affix me, 
 mine. Before \ as 1J, we, our, alfo his. After 
 3, ye, your, fem. is p. With n before it, they, 
 their, p fem. But after H, her, rw. 
 
 ^ prefixed is the relat. article which, who. 
 
 n prefixed forms the 2d perf. mafc. 2d and 
 3d perf. fem. fing. and plur. fut. His always 
 
 placed
 
 44 L E T T E R VI. 
 
 placed before the ift radic. letter in hitbp. 
 TOOTH, except in verbs beginning with t?, !?, D ; 
 in thefe n is placed before, and ft after the ift 
 radical letter ; but after it is changed into Z3. 
 In the end D, with and fometimes without 1 be- 
 fore it, is the plur. fern, of nouns -, alfo the 
 fing. fern, of nouns in reglm. or conftruction, 
 as MptC from HpTS. It forms the 2d perf. 
 fing. and plur. mafc. and fem. prat. |JT!DO fem. 
 plur. tDJTJPO mafc. plur. rpDlp fing. Having 
 ' after it, is ift perf. fing. prast. VnDQ. 
 
 THE ufe of this alphabet is fo plain, that I 
 think it unneceffary to fend you many ex- 
 amples : The following will, I hope, be fuffi- 
 cient. nfWN "pDfta I find by the alphabet, 
 that K is the fign of the ift perf. fut. and that 
 H in the end may be paragogic ; there are left 
 the three letters riQB>, which in the Lexicon 
 fignifies to rejoice*, therefore nnOB^ / w/7/ 
 rejoice. By the alphabet 3 in the beginning of 
 a word may be the prep. /, and "] in the end 
 the pron, thee or thy ; there remain the three 
 letters *TDH mercy ; therefore "pDfD in thy mercy. 
 TO5) ITOgw. The fign of the 3d perf. plur. 
 fut. is in the beginning, with ^ in the end $ 
 1 prefixed is the conjunct, and -, thefe removed, 
 there remain HDW, and yw& to hear -, there- 
 fore TOE"! 1JW theyjhall hear and rejoice.
 
 LETTER VII. 45 
 
 You fee, Sir, that by this alphabet a perfon 
 acquainted only with the letters may investigate 
 the root, and accurately analyfe and tranflate 
 Hebrew. 
 
 THE Lexicon I promifed you fhall be fent 
 with the next Letter from, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Tours, &c. 
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 HAVING acquired a familiar acquaint- 
 ance with the moft ufeful rules in gram- 
 mar, you muft now furnim yourfelf with a 
 copious collection of words ; in which you 
 will be greatly affifted by the Affinity there is 
 in found and fenfe between many words in 
 Hebrew and Englijh, and the other languages 
 you have already acquired. I have added to 
 the collection publifhed in the former edition 
 feveral words from the Cbaldce and other dia- 
 lects, which are not explained in the following 
 Lexicon. Many more than thele might have 
 
 been
 
 46 LETTER VII. 
 
 been collated, and another collection added of 
 fuch words as have only an affinity in found. 
 If you pleale, you may extract all that are in 
 the Lexicon by the help of the Index, and 
 bring them under one view. But the Im- 
 provement of this ihort fcheme I leave to your 
 own future obfervations and experience. 
 
 K 
 
 3S>5 abba, abbot. 
 
 and ITS* aveo, defire. 
 
 C. Syr. aubois t or flute, hence ambit- 
 baite, minftrels in Hor. 
 a level, even. 
 obefus, fat. 
 
 , C. membrum, membra, h. fi-bra, a 
 Jibre. 
 
 evil 
 
 , C. ango, gerno, anguijh, groan. 
 y a cup. 
 , gather. 
 
 , C. Syr. merces, from ~\M hired, h. 
 a market, and a^/opa^w to buy. 
 af-uvK, don Span, .dominus. 
 a tent. aoAw, aulaum, hall. 
 
 obrizum, fine gold. 
 ND',C.Syr. D1X o/^ow, o^ww, opwfju, to fwcar. 
 
 , C. 0,-u^a, oryza, r//?. 
 to burn. h. a
 
 LETTER VII. 47 
 
 a chain. 
 
 o0o?, linen or thread, h. Atiwv Minerva, 
 to eat, food. h. ^IND macellum, a mar- 
 ket ^ which comes from "DO to fell. 
 , from j^N wo/^/?. 
 awa, forrow. 
 N, C. 035.-, excite. 
 <pa&>, fhine. 
 
 axilla^ aifelle, arm-pit. 
 , wild am. 
 r, monument, urn. 
 g^-za, fire. h. Vefta, and ^ to roaft. 
 
 7^3 babble. 
 J3 food. h. to 
 
 , bdellium. 
 , linen. 
 
 /3^/x.a, high place, h. /3w^o 5 , an altar. 
 C. Syr. in-'u^/'-gate. 
 > C. inywMyJigOyJix. h. peg. 
 
 , C. Syr. foras, forts, abroad, h.far. 
 
 J 
 
 high. h. gibbus, gibbet.
 
 48 LETTER Vlt 
 
 iaj| xuZepvaxj guberno^ govern. 
 TU gather. 
 , C. Bip tf. 
 1, C. gelidus. 
 
 , C. y?w(pca 9 fculp0y engrave. Sculpture, 
 jcetfiAo$, camelus, camel 
 fiJI a wine-prefs. h. ^^ gaitdto* 
 
 T1 
 
 .IT? ^ro, endure. 
 
 em ^. 
 
 , dejicio. 
 
 afraid. 
 as or //^. 
 , feem. 
 ftab. h. dagger. 
 
 . lex, ordo. h. Tarlw, to 
 
 n 
 
 fan gCews, ebenum, ebony. 
 
 8OH, C. gjc, foV, here. h. ^fff behold'. 
 jrj, C. went. h. ww, ro/^. 
 p, C. >j^ //*. en ! behold I 
 m opes, mountain. 
 Din harrafs.
 
 LETTER VII. 49 
 
 T 
 
 "V"IT a light, pap the fun. <r&y.w a flar. <j-- 
 , Sir his, the dog-ftar. h. azure. 
 fO? and roi pure, juft. h. cT<>tw juftice, 
 
 n 
 
 cord or cable. 
 
 and mn, C. Syr. yxfopxi, gaudeo. 
 
 j, galbanum* 
 , flatter. 
 
 'DH, Syr. oV/o$, holy. 
 N3H, C. Syr. 0wr. h. xy^as cloak or bed- 
 cover. 
 
 -|w, fcratch. 
 
 b 
 
 , C. to fry. h. ^y^vQv a frying-pan, 
 caft. h. ///, /o/fe. 
 , procul. 
 J^ preferve. 
 w, nourifh. 
 
 M 0^05, w'num, wine. 
 
 , handfome. 
 ' revered, legos, facred. 
 inherit, hares an Af/'r.
 
 L E T T E R VI 
 
 cup. 
 
 , cage. 
 , cuminum, cumin. 
 
 canorus. 
 ^33 Heb. ^S5p Cald. TC-^. 
 ISO fov^r j alfo xu7ra^-/ocro$ cyprefs. 
 H3 x^a^w, proclaim afoiicf. 
 
 xgojcor, crocum Y faffron. 
 
 jrui', a veil, 
 
 . 
 
 j kquats, Fr. 
 
 , Arab, mollem effe. h. AJJ^OS, /tftf, wool. 
 Heb. p^fc Syr. /fe> whhe. 
 ftudy ; AM>W fay $ lego read. 
 H^j Syr. flammare, h, Ixtor rejoice. 
 
 , Cald. Afi^w, //go, //V^. 
 
 Ats, /^(?, leonis, lions, 
 , Cald. AfljC, Aw^gy&r, /^'or /^w^. 
 , C. amplecti. h. AJJ^W, Aa/xCayw, take; 
 found. 
 
 
 
 .', fti<ro-, hate/ 
 
 ZD1.0 /0///^ moved. 
 
 , m\rrb. 
 
 nnia
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 JTlD abftergere, delere, h. 
 fight. 
 
 NDO come, arrive, h. meet, meta, limit. 
 
 7230 ^.gTaAAov, metallum y metal. Arabice 
 cudit, cudendo extendit. In Hebrew the ra- 
 dix is loft. 
 
 TO, C. Syr. fu&iQv, mi Hare, mile. 
 
 f!2 quid ? fj.er t num. 
 
 "pO puvyu, mlfceo y mix. 
 
 yjfO, C. partiri. h. pew?, medius, metzo It, 
 middle. 
 
 JHD aegrotare. h ftegcuvui marcefcere facio. 
 
 mil^D menfura, meajure. 
 
 XDJ ftrike. DDJ, C. flay. h. v sw dead. 
 H2J necOy kill ^ i?f fo, noxious. 
 TU j/a/)jTos, nardus, nard. 
 I nitrumy nitre. 
 
 
 
 XD to flow. h. c-aAos, falum t the briny 
 ocean, fal^falt. 
 
 ,n, fambuca, fackbut* 
 
 , C. 
 
 *)'D, C. II^QS, fword or #//>. 
 72D, Syr. o-xvAAa;. 
 
 D 2 C33D
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 ODD numerare, computare. h. <njxos weight, 
 equilibrium. 
 harden. folidus y folid. 
 p^D, C. c-wAw, aoXwyfolen. 
 in^ago. h. firnilis,Jimilar. 
 
 K:D, C. o-/f&> hurt. h. yfo. 
 
 yi)D, C. oWctAsj', o-ftycTaAioi/, fandalium, 
 fandal. 
 
 DO o-)i5, a moth. 
 
 oo$, fapphirus, faphire. 
 number or cypher. 
 
 , C. acLocta,^farabal!a t an outer gar- 
 ment. 
 
 mo, c. c-a^ flefli. 
 
 -)DDD from "inD hid. h. pv<rv& o 
 nrD, C. demolim. f^w, <?otw,fterno. 
 orbo. 
 
 | 
 1^ J^/, unto. 
 
 tranfire. h. oVos a way. 
 
 'jj, pleafure. 
 > . xiAAos, an afs. 
 
 DDP tinkling ornament for the feet, to dance, 
 h. enKa,$,Jbccus y /cccoltiLfock orjhoe. 
 
 , C. ajujs, a/A/cTa? , matula> a chamber-pot. 
 
 , C. time. h. g/<at;To, a year. 
 , C. acxg^, exerceo.
 
 LETTER VII. 5-3 
 
 , C. an enemy. 1FTP h. #, m-an. war. 
 , Syr. to fift. h; K^IP C. apoTriovj cupo- 
 irivov, a fieve. 
 
 S 
 
 ")N3 adorned, y^//V. 
 fc fat*, fig. 
 1JI) piger. 
 
 fVTJs, C. ^^///V, fkin or /w/. 
 J7S 7rgAa>o?, pelagus. 
 20/3 ^uAarla), preferve. 
 
 S, C. 7rgAa*u?, /^/^? 2i falchion. 
 
 3, C. ^b'S, H. 7raAAa>cw, pallaca, pel/ex 
 
 ^, com-pefco, reftrain. 
 , Syr. (p ac -xja, fafcia. 
 , C. exult. 4'a joy. 4*aJX w/a^w, to fport. 
 
 ed. TraosM variegate. 
 ra, wild beaft. 
 
 DT)3 Tra^a/'ao-os, paradlfus^ paradife* 
 , C, hair. h. peruke. 
 to ^/ir/, break or 4iftribute. part tor t 
 pars, 
 
 ^3 fruitj />rar, ^rry, 
 
 tferocia, force. Syr, /r/V0, to rub. 
 r<7^o break. 
 
 to endow, <pg^ a dowry, paraphernalia, 
 all beiides the dowry. 
 
 DH3, C, pretium, price, alfo prasmium or 
 prize. 
 
 D 3 jns
 
 54 LETTER VII. 
 
 JH3, C. pro-pero haften. 
 riS, C. frangere. h. Trn&u, paticr, faffu 
 pa/five. 
 
 nn3 7r6ft>, perfuade. 
 
 nns TTgrawj fly. 
 
 JJT3 fl-uSay, python, a ferpent, 
 
 zeyne Germ, zatno Ital. a bafket. 
 
 p 
 
 pot. 
 
 tDl arife h. fo/w^. xu^a furge or wave. 
 , C. jceAy^-o?, bark, fcale, fliell, glove* 
 canna, cane. 
 
 j cinnamomum^ cinnamon, 
 , born. 
 
 to extend or draw, a veil, h. rideaq 
 Fr. a curtain. 
 
 riches, 
 
 fubfilivit. h. r^f ^/ and rocket. 
 
 9 
 
 fonitus,
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 eloquiuin cordis, querela, figb. 
 a-agci, a chain. 
 dwell, h. <rww habitation. 
 T35? Jicera, cyder. i3jy Syr. ou%gov filthy. 
 , C. 2//&> findo. 
 >, C. a^/V. 
 
 , C. deprefs, Arab, bottom, h. 
 fupplant. 
 
 -axx-os, faccuSjfack. 
 weigh, h. zfcale. folus, zficle. 
 
 a lilly. <S 
 
 n 
 
 turpis, turpitude. 
 r/AAw, pluck or tear afunder. 
 Sctv^s, wonder. 
 palm-tree, tamarlne. 
 contain, h, TOTOS a place. 
 IJl tur~tur y turtle-dove. 
 
 nn ^W5,_ ^r^j, 
 
 JHrt ^ y f a, ^^r, ^or Germ, a </00r, and o^- 
 turo to '{hut. 
 
 fijinidol. h. SegaTrevu worfliip. 
 irrideo, mock, 
 
 AFTER this collection I take my leave, 
 afluring you, that if by thefe Letters I fhall in 
 
 D 4 any
 
 56 LETTER VII. 
 
 any degree promote the fludy of the oriental 
 dialects, my defign is anfwered : If the fuc- 
 cefs is not equal to my expectation, the difap- 
 pointment is to myfelf alone, who am well 
 fatisfied with having attempted the fervice of 
 learning. and religion. I am not very fond of 
 paffing for a writer of Dictionaries and Gram- 
 mars 5 nor had I ever engaged in this way of 
 writing, if I had not imagin'd Grammar ca- 
 pable of great improvement ; with what rea- 
 fon, do you and every candid reader judge. 
 
 Valeat quantum valere poteft* 
 
 I am, 
 
 S IK, 
 
 Tour moft bumble fervant* 
 
 .11 : 
 
 c - 
 
 
 J 
 
 A N
 
 AN HEBREW 
 
 LEXICON, 
 
 Containing all the 
 
 Primitive Words in H E B R E w, 
 
 AND 
 
 Many Deriv'd WORDS in that and other 
 LANGUAGES: 
 
 WITH THEIR 
 
 Various Significations in Hebrew and Englijb. 
 Free from the Maforetic Points. 
 
 To which is added 
 
 An Alphabetical TABLE or INDEX of all the 
 
 Englijh and other Words in the LEXICON ; 
 
 WITH A 
 
 Reference by Figures to the original Hebrew. 
 
 The SECOND EDITION, Enlarged. 
 
 Turpe eft difficiles habere nugas, 
 
 Etjlultus labor eft ineptiarum. Mart.

 
 [3] 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 THIS Lexicon contains, in a con- 
 tracted form, materials for one of a 
 much larger bulk j but if it is not 
 liable to the charge of obfcurity from omit- 
 ting the repetition of the firft and fecond ra- 
 dical letters, the lefs the fize, the more ma- 
 nageable the book. 
 
 I s it not fuperfluous to repeat the fame let- 
 ter above 1 80 times, which may fo eafily be 
 fupplied ? It feems to me at lead a natural 
 and eafy abbreviation j by which a very large 
 collection of words, all the words in the lan- 
 guage, may be brought into a mort view, and 
 contain'd within the compafs of a few pages. 
 This may perhaps be fome relief to the me- 
 mory, in affifting which, no poffible Aid or 
 Advantage is ever to be rejected.
 
 4 1o the Reader. 
 
 I N compiling the following Lexicon, I 
 have, among other Authors, confulted Cu&us 
 Hebraicus and Racine s Hebraiques fans point s^ 
 of which laft book ( to ufe the words of the 
 learned editor of Maftlefs Grammar) it may 
 be truly faid, Exiguum quidem, Ji molemfpe- 
 &es t illud Lexicon ; at omnium quotquot kac- 
 tenus prodiere multo locubletijjimum. 
 
 J.N the etymological parts I have ufed the 
 ^ffiftance of many Authors, particularly Gui- 
 chard, Vojflus, Junius, Martlnlu^ and Bee- 
 man. 
 
 IN ufing the Lexicon (which contains all 
 the original words in Hebrcfo and many de^ 
 rived words in that and other languages) you 
 will find the firfl letter of the radix landing 
 by itfelf, alone, at the head of each para- 
 graph, and in the middle of the page ; prefix 
 this to the fecond radical, which has a flower 
 or ornament on each fide of it 5 to thqfe two 
 add the third radical, which is a letter to 
 be found between the fecond radical, and 
 the next ornamented letter. Ex. gr. For the 
 fenfe of "1TN, I look under K, and in alpha- 
 betical order find *?#$ then carrying my eye 
 
 on.
 
 To the Reader. 5 
 
 on, I find the third radical letter -) to gird, 
 which is the meaning of "UN. 
 
 For the fenfe of "QD I look under D for the 
 fecond radical *3* j and after that I find die 
 letter ") C. believe. 12D therefore fignifies to 
 believe. C. Ihews the word to be Cbaldee* 
 Where Syr. is ufed, the word is Syrt'ac. 
 
 FOR ihy I look under y for the fecond ra- 
 dical *h*, and after that I find p & OS*? 
 rejoice ; which (hews that T2P Of O^y Gf 
 fignify to rejoice ', to leap or dance for joy. 
 
 FOR the meaning of ;n>3 under 3 I find 
 *7#, and after it the third radical J, dit 
 vided, 5cc. . J?S therefore fignifies to divide. 
 
 I defign'd at firft to have diftinguilh'd the 
 fecond radical by having it of a larger fize 
 than the ordinary letters, but for want of //'- 
 ttra majufculce the printer was obliged to ufe 
 flowers or ornaments ; which is fo remarkable 
 a diftin&ion, that the reader will, upon the 
 flighteft infpeclion, immediately difcover any 
 root. 
 
 TH E
 
 6 To the Reader. 
 
 THE word contained within hooks df 
 brackets, is not always the immediate fenfe of 
 the Hebrew word, but a derivative, included 
 in this manner, that the cbuffe of the fignifi- 
 cations of the Hebrew may not be interrupted. 
 Ex. gr. Look for ?2fi j turn to f?/ and you 
 will find the fecoftd radical is the next letter, 
 and the letter marked f. is the third radicalof 
 ?2H, which fignifies to bring forth. From this 
 fenfe of the word it is not improbable that 
 [the mother of the Gods was called xt/eA>?, 
 Ofbele]. Bat this remark is inserted in a pa- 
 renthefis, that it may not interrupt the reader 
 in his purfuit of the other fenfes of the He- 
 brew word. The ftext fignification that occurs 
 is, to receive apkdge; to bind : in this fenfe it 
 bears fome refemblance ta the Greek verb 
 [o9Aft>, to owe], which is therefore inferted 
 between brackets: but TiSH fignifies a pikt y 
 and a maft ; hence in parenthefi [ a cable rope, 
 and a wbel or boat, xtrawAj the place where 
 the pilot fits to fteer, xa?rA(^ merchant or 
 vintner ; and perhaps s^aA/or a paddle]. Af- 
 ter this follow other fignifkations of the word 
 ^OTf, as- band, cord, deftiny, corrupt, deal cor- 
 ruptly ; and hence the words jtoaA^w, xo^a- 
 A^, crafty: but thefe not interfering with 
 c^her-fignifications of the Hebrew word, are 
 
 with-
 
 To tie Reader. J 
 
 without brackets. But then the fame word in 
 the Caldee dialed: admits of different fenfes 
 and variations j and cald. is for caldaice j and 
 73TT fignifies heu j hence a#Acu alas j alfo 
 cald. to ftrike $ hence xoAa<p^ colapbus, ajlap 
 c the face : it alfo fignifies to cut ; hence jtuaA 
 an ax or hatchet. 
 
 AGAIN, under y take 3 the fecond, and "i 
 the third radical, and you have "Op TT^I/XW, 
 TTofi-, pafT. Here thefe G/w/ words, being 
 tranflations as well as derivatives of the He- 
 brew, are without hooks ; and uVgp, fuper^ 
 over, being tranflations and derivatives, are in 
 a different character. But the following deri- 
 vative is in a parenthefis [the aoptyive$j abori- 
 gines, who according to Dionyfius of Halicaf*- 
 najfits, were not auloyfloves, nor called aborigi- 
 nes from #3 and cr/0 ; for they were not the 
 firft inhabitants, but born in the mountains, 
 and fo named a-zc-o opos and yens, as he fays ; 
 but I rather believe they were a colony that 
 carne by fea, and fettled on the coaft, than 
 that they came from the mountains, and that 
 they were called ttogiyiifs from U, adje&a 
 ] caldaico in fine iwcis, and "l^J? gens tranf- 
 fuga ; which is agreable to Gembrards opi- 
 nion, that the Aborigines were a people 
 
 driven
 
 8 To the Reader. 
 
 driven out of Canaan by Jojkua, and came 
 and fettled in Italy t where they had Sabatius 
 their king ; a name, no doubt, taken from 
 Jt3P or prOP]. After this parenthefis, which 
 is very ontracT:ed in the Lexicon, occurs an- 
 other fenfe of this word, pajfing into the next 
 world, to die. And then the word [/3a^/s] is 
 inferted between hooks, with a reference to 
 the word "M3, under which you find fiapts to 
 be the boat in which the dead were ferried 
 over to their fepulchres in Egypt j hence bier. 
 After this, other fenfes of this word are men- 
 tibn'd, as coition^ conceive or bear, in Hith- 
 pael enrage. And then in parentheji the deri- 
 vation of another Greek word [vftps furor]. 
 After this more fignifications of the word; 
 aber, Hebrew, -pajjage\ [hence yeyvpet, a 
 bridge]*, it alfo fignirles, oppojite, beyond, be- 
 cauje of. 
 
 
 If HE ufe of the fupernal figures is to di- 
 re6l to any word in the Lexicon, from the 
 Index or Table of words anfwering to or de- 
 rived from the Hebrew.. If I find in the 
 Index any of the above words derived from 
 QTJ, and would know whence it came, I look 
 for the figure 5, that is the fifth letter under n, 
 
 and
 
 To the Reader. 9 
 
 and find it to be h, and therefore the word 
 fought to be 73h, and fo univerfaliy. The 
 reader will from thefe examples be enabled to 
 determine how much is contain'd within the 
 narrow compafs of thefe few leaves. 
 
 AND here I mould take my leave of him ; 
 but I muft firft infert an addition to the 71 ft 
 and 7 ad pages of my firft diflertation, whera 
 I compute the number of letters in the Pcnta- 
 teuch, or five books of Mofes, to be 3 05-, 151, 
 which is 1,174 more than in the MS. of 
 Perpignan, which reckons the number of 
 letters to be 303,977. " Which is neareft 
 cc the truth, I there fay, will not be readily 
 " determined by thofe who know how diffi- 
 <c cult it is to fum up fuch a number of let- 
 " ters:" and I am juftified in having faid 
 this j for I have lately received an account of 
 the numbers taken by Meyer Cohen, a Jewifh 
 teacher, learned in his own language, under 
 the direction and for the fatisfadion of a gen- 
 tleman fkilled in the mathematic fciences, who 
 required the fum of the letters to be taken or 
 caft up in fmall parcels, verfe by verfe; which 
 was done, and the entire fums are as follow.
 
 1 6 To the Reader. 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 K 
 
 D 
 7 
 
 10623 
 
 21570 
 18125 
 
 17049 
 15596 
 
 9854- - 3V - I4IU 
 
 4257 - - fJ 
 
 8610 --- 37 , 11960 
 
 335 : -- M 
 
 3^ - I12 47 
 
 7032 
 3976^ - - S7 - 4810 
 
 834 - fl 
 
 p - 4 6 94 
 
 2925. - yy 3992 
 
 1067 - p 
 
 t . - 2198 
 J . 2109 
 
 O - 1833 
 23 . 1802 
 
 Total 304805 
 
 The
 
 To t&e Reader. 
 
 II 
 
 The Number of Letters in 
 Genefts 78064 
 
 Exodus - 63529 
 
 Leviticus - - 4479O 
 
 Numbers - - - . 635-30 
 Deuteronomy *. 54892 
 
 Total 304,805 
 
 According to my Account 
 Difference only 
 
 According to the MS. of 
 
 pignan 
 Difference - - 
 
 303977 
 
 828 
 
 TH is confirms all that I have faid upon 
 the proportion of letters, and mews how 
 little credit is due to Majoretic Affertions* 
 
 LEXI-
 
 [.12 ] 
 
 LEXICO 
 
 3 @ & ^ara, -*x,-jnrK,pater, father, abba, 
 , avus. ^ month of March, green corn, 
 hence is derived $n youth. ^ perifh, deftroy. 
 j-|Confent, will, hence aveo. yj atCo/, alas, pj-j point 
 or edge of a fword. ^^ pompion. ^ lift up. 
 evaporate. ^ mourn, truly, having 1 before 3, 
 a river. V 5 a level, flone. h. even. ^^ potter's 
 wheel, feat for women in travail, h. fome de- 
 
 rive the fable of Niche. 
 ed, flail, obefits, h. Apis> 
 p in niph. duft, wreftle. 
 ro^ar, flrengthened, h. a 
 wing. h. bar r us. ^Q' 
 bunch. ^ nut. 
 ruihes. 
 
 girdle. 
 bos. 
 
 fatten- 
 blifter. 
 
 ftrong. 
 ^ heap, 
 i bull- 
 
 wngs. 
 
 ) epiftle, h. a 
 
 gathered. 
 drop. Q pool. 
 rftof, a cup, h. Aganippe. 
 '> gather, h. rfgw, a heap. 
 , letter-carriers. ^JJ-j bafon. 
 
 then. 
 
 grieved, jpjj caufes, things, events. 3 ?i 
 ^ reddened, red earth, man, ruby, h. 
 
 adamant. 
 
 *f bafis. 
 
 < 
 
 lord, 
 
 minus.
 
 LEXICON. 13 
 
 minus, don fp. 3 ^ dfyos, glorious, fplendld. 
 [h. pure ather, cwG^] robe. February, p^ 
 fyo.'xjw* drachma, drachm. 3 5nS love ^- h a ~ 
 las ! ah ! V where. f? c tent. h. awAw, aulaum, 
 ball. Q^ aAow, */0. Y but, if, or, <w fr. 
 5* pyfac^auGo?, ventriloqua, witch, python, 
 bottle, pi. ma h. c<fo. Car/?, A?///?. 4 f fire- 
 brand, h. <JW>, burn, fa on account of. *^ 
 , longed after, h. prefix o, ^.c{&) to defire. 
 bene. 4 p out-cry, dragon. V oua, tav, /^/, 
 ^, alas. ^ f fool, perhaps. 5 forrow, 
 fin, idolatry, h. vanum, vain. harten, urge, 
 is narrow. ^ prefix D, ^ot^j fhine, light, h. 
 opof, cms. ooa., hour, aurora, aunim. uro. 
 
 H ^g n - t ^ ien - > H burn h. a^w dry, * 
 /o<?/. fly^o roaft. Tgw ^/y6. f JOJ-WTTOS M^* 
 
 ^ fct/ O * * ' v x . t/ i 
 
 9" to g- V ow > oua5 ear - p Otters. ^ gird, 
 h. &ou, o-ega, chain or cord, gpfg hearth, 
 alas, brother. ^* one. Y aw6rw, meadow, 
 h. a, to. V take, hold, join tOi h. ^. 
 fj ^ou(roc. poffeffion. ^ ct^aAs, I wifli. Q C. 
 archives. ^ tarry, after, behind, h. av^of to- 
 morrow. jyr> end. pofterity. D'jgrvroia Perfian 
 word for princes, Qj^Perf. iwifthorfes, 
 foftly. magician. ^ bramble. Q ^hut. V 
 linen, thread, h.A6wj or Minerva, ^fhutfh 
 \vithout] left-handed. V ifland, h.caa earth, 
 alas, where, how. 3 to be an enemy. 7 -j c 01x05,. 
 
 E 3
 
 14 LEXICON. 
 
 arw, ruin, cloud, vapour, ft polecat, or crow, 
 or vultur. where. W how. ^* ftrength, ram, 
 flag [h. gAAos a fawn], threshold, 'fo C. vhn 
 tree, h. tf/fl#j. gAcwvos the olive. 3 terrible. 
 V none, not. h. aveu without, ft epha. where, 
 in the mean time. $ man. h. $, os, is. alfo 
 is, vis, ftrength. vir a man from vis, and from 
 uir, virtus, and virago. V[ the apple of the 
 eye. & ftrong, rough, cfjn September. 
 h. autumn. *( indeed, only. &j* eat, devour, 
 food. h. ajcoAos bit of bread. 36oAor s ^/Aos, food. 
 ^oAas, KoXov, inteftines. ^/Aos lip. Kwhw a 
 gammon of bacon, alfo jcwAw/'j culina, kitchen. 
 colo to flrain, culinder. prefix 0, m-acellum a 
 market, prefix and add fl to the end, ^ a - 
 3tgA a clever. furely. IJ bent open, palm 
 of the hand. ^ agricola huibandman. h. ager^ 
 acre. f? 5 no, not. becaufe. againft. upon. 
 concerning, in. with, towards, to. ^T hilum* 
 nihil, nil, nothing, vain. h. idol. j5jjj great 
 hailflones. -^ howl, fwear, curfed. ram. oak. 
 h. prefix 3 in /SaAaros an acorn, quae eft in 
 quercu. Q*H God, gods, angels, lords, 'f 1 be- 
 hold, although. ^ 2 the month Mul. 'ff oleo, 
 ftink. 3 bind. dumb, porch. p widower. 
 
 learn, chief, ox, 
 
 ft 
 
 thoufand. h. -jroXvs many. a A<p find. 
 elephant. <puA>? tribe, ft-f leader, teacher.
 
 LEXICON. 15 
 
 ;, importune, prefs. prefix O, h. moleft. 
 'D *jufa, pxfjiM, mamma, mother, people, 
 [h. amo love], if. ft 1 cubit, ^0*0, nurfe, hand- 
 maid, aqueduct, crofs-road, h. o/^w road. t '^* 
 is weak, languifh, perim. *j 3 nurfed, is ftrong. 
 [h. pevos, artificer, h. a man], is faithful, h. 
 JJLW truly, fljfl faithfulnefs. y s ftrong. 'Y faid, 
 extolled, h. ^^o. (potius a ), and rumor. 
 \%I*M mercury, egfwvevu interpret. f -J lofty 
 branch, h. ramus. p s yefternight. 'j p when, 
 where. l ff mourn [h. ana, n<znia~\. approach, 
 deliver up. happen, give caufe or occafion. how, 
 [h. iva, that], to fail, fhip [h. j/aus]. ego I, h.unus. 
 any. ft groan, figh. '4 4 lead, plumb-line or 
 level. '5* compel, h. onus. 'A 4 angry. ^ y,vo- 
 TOUCC bird of prey. *A' cr y u t. h. ango t an- 
 guijb. l \y mortal, cu^os, miferable. vocros fick. 
 '..Llg-.S granary, ftore-houfes. '>V/rw mifchief. 
 
 MHV ^* W^ XJ* *-^ * 
 
 h.^w. '^gather, remove, h. /nraw draw, yo - 
 o-^i^w withdraw, voconv apart. *^ T bind. h. o-pa 
 a chain. x ^* even. alfo. nofe. o^, OTTO?, face. 
 wrath. ^ cloak, put on, covered. W a cur- 
 tain. '^ an ^^. oTrlaw. 4a> drefs meat. bake, 
 h. oi^. a^cta a fort of cake. ^"VgAos, pullus, 
 pallor, pale, darknefs. 'T wheel, meafare, time, 
 h. a7r>w a carriage. '^ failed, only. none. end. 
 l jf nothing. \^y o(pw, viper, hyaena. l e\ l a.p<pi 
 furrounded, l nempecher Ff. refrain or contain 
 
 E 4 himfelfj
 
 16 LEXICON. 
 
 himfelf, in hithp. torrent [h. Trwyv a 
 tain], ftrong. QJ-J treafure, tribute, h. affatim 
 Abundantly. 'p s veil, re<ppa, duft, afhes. \\.frio 
 to crumble, h. Africa, p 4 ^ chariot. J ^ 7 jj* ax-. 
 ilia, alfelle Fr. arm-pit, h. ala, wing. ^ 48 near. 
 referve. feparate. h. folus. **f a-ugtvw, erwgosi 
 acervus, amafs. h. Swavgos treafure. IS ?p 
 wild goat. 9&'") ver y ft ron g- 'fj 2 pit. den. lie 
 in wait. view. *j 3 weave, h. aca^v^, aranetts, 
 araine, or fpider. egyavy Minerva, egyov work. 
 p 4 gather, pluck, h. cupu lift up. 'y 5 cedar. 
 fiftable. 'ff go, h. epppM. "/lion. ^ is 
 long, prolonged, h. agnus a net. ogeyw ftretch 
 out. ct^Kzu arceo. 1 Q palace. T ornus, wild 
 afh, or fir. J p 2 yi^ov urn> or tomb. ^-Jj a hare. 
 'w 4 gpa ^r^. h. Ceres. jp C. earth, h. c^^pa, 
 ocbra, cere. ^ c^a, a,^a.o^am curfe. J ^ 7 be- 
 trothed, h. oag$, uxores. jffi fpeech, defire. 
 h. a.pe<?ov areft. jj^* fire. h. g^/a^a, l<r/a, 
 u^. ^o, ^j. [h. ND^X 2Kj or e H<pcM<j-o?, 
 Vulcan, father of fire]. '^ ftream. 'n 1 facri- 
 fice, or burnt-ofFering. woman. %* teflicle. h. 
 oytfcrotum. ^ 73 GLhT^faltu^ grove. Q ^uu- 
 <ro5, me chant Fr. is guilty, made defolate. J ft s 
 aftrologer. h. voqosfapiens. ijg collop of flefh 
 broiled. |^ o-TrareAw, o-7z-?Ag6o$ dung. '^ go. 
 blefled. that, who. becaufe. ^ fupport. [h. 
 ftrong]. bottle, [h. ac-xo?] flower of the 
 
 vine,
 
 LEXICON. 17 
 
 vine, ftale. jV fign. fpade. when, befides. 
 againft. ad, to. with. thou. h. rv y tu< 'I 1 
 ajinus^ me afs. C. furnace, h. OJ&M flLtna. 
 burn, a-rVov frying-pan, 'ft came, h, 
 tiewy ito. pV a chamber. l *f C, place. 
 
 T 
 
 In. with. to. for. againft. upon, after, by, 
 "1X explain, declare. <pga a well, p ftink. 
 h.TTuos, pus. n3 apple of the eye. gjjgfood. 
 h. /3a^o5 beg) <payu eat. ^ beguile, falmood. 
 [h. bigodoi blgot\. violate, garments. ^ liar, 
 [h. bad\ branch, lever. oj\JV fine linen. 
 *\ only, alone, one. h. vidvus. fo feign, lie. ij 
 A//3^u&). feparated. ^ tin. '^^ $tAKiov, bdellium. 
 p breach, hole, fearch, repair, h. botch. J (n 
 void. j3 emerald, porphyry, ^trouble, terri- 
 fy. Q flock, or herd, or kine. great beaft, ele- 
 phant, fea-horfe. V thumb, n white fpot or 
 puftule. ^bright, ^leprofy. JJg,g /3 aw , 
 j8, /SacTw v/j</(9, jSfiuyw ww'^, go, come. h. via, 
 way. z in niph. emptied, hollow, void, bobo 
 Ital. y defpifed. Syr. to rob. h. &0/y or prey. 
 j in nipb. perplexed. ^ October, a tree faded. 
 V TTVUM apprehend, y trod under foot. h. TTSS, 
 ^. y /3'joo-os, ^Jf^^, fine linen. H vacua, emp- 
 tied, laid wafte. ^ fictgoc^ov, dungeon, ciftern, 
 , ditch, lake, alfo kurying-fa<&< h. /3ax$, 
 
 the
 
 i8 LEXICON. 
 
 the boat in which the dead were ferried over 
 to their fepulchres in Egypt, h. bier^ and bury. 
 23 blufh^ amamed, aba/bed, h. vitium, vice, bafe. 
 HT defpifed. 3 f 4 robbed, fpoiled. ^lighten- 
 ing. 3 ^ Scattered. 3 ^nS abhorred. V trial, ex- 
 amined. 3 ^ chofen. youth. H & fcgg fpoke. 
 h. Carlos and battology. 4 ^ confide. ^ ceafed. 
 h. /SaroAos effeminate. V belly. jpj piftacia 
 nuts. V O! (befeeching). V between, n^egg. 
 ^ houfe. h, batir Fr. to build, ffi palace. 
 N3 Pay-W* bacca. mulberry or pear-tree. 
 5 ^ wept, T firft-fruit, firft-born. ^ 3 no, 
 not. * tn hipb. fthviwos comforted, laugh, 
 fmile. 5 ^ 7ra.Auw grown old, /roAcu of old, 
 vietl Fr. ^ confound, mix. 7 73 
 pell-mell. Q fhut. held with a bridle. 
 s p cultivate figs or fycamores. *y fwallowed. 
 h. 0oAcMi/a, balana^ a w^tf/<?. ^ except, p 
 hid wafle. ^ unlefs. not. ^Q height, h, 
 /SwjM-os an altar. g^ 4 fon. ft builded. g en- 
 raged. SD/3oTi#,y2>#r grape. nP^'^ 
 up. befought, fought, if by. for. jj &/V. h. 
 , walk. h. pat for paw. ^ : married [h. 
 , loved, ruled, huiband. ^ -pup burn, 
 <^a^o5 fire, fioaj^u boil up. deftroy, mad, foolifh. 
 baro. h. <p^, ^rw/^, bear. }^ frighten. ^ 4 
 bcueux Fr. mud. ^ s onion. ^ is covetous, 
 oppreflive. wound, torn, break. -J fwell, puff 
 
 up,
 
 LEXICON. 19 
 
 up, dough, h. vefica, bladder. 7 -{ cut off as 
 in vintage, [h. Batxraofe-us Bacchus, ^awa^es 
 prieftefs]. fortify, [h. baftir Fr. to build, and 
 baftioti]. fineft gold. pp lay wafte, empty. 
 *y half, cut afunder. ftp valley. ^ qucero, in- 
 quire, ox, vacca, pecora. [h. TTIK^QV butter], 
 morning. fa fcourging. *$ pofco, feek for 
 with intreaty. n chofen. purus, pure. 
 fon. puer, barn. [h. Trafavos a virgin], h. Bar 
 prefixed to proper names, as Bar-tholomew, 
 the fon of Ptolemy, jj created, h. Troaocrw, 
 facio. *-f hail. Q^ fpotted as with hail. h. 
 fome derive bright, h. Tra^os, pardus^ leopard. 
 ftchofe. eat. [h./3o^a food. 'uorOj devour}, grain. 
 h. far, farina, bat 'ley ', ^^^r, ^r, r*W. |y> tefta- 
 ment, compacl:. ^\ ferrum^ iron. h. bafaltes^ a 
 fort of marble, in ftrength and colour like iron, 
 fi fled. ^ ^r, bolt. f -j 4 /raw, blefs. curfe. 
 bend the knee. h. /3pa>c5tca breeches, ffo pool. 
 > C. neverthelefs. f oerum y but. p lightened. 
 [h. (2/.a%o$ head of a fpear, jSwajjjcw fharp 
 points, yhVo to rub], j^ the carbuncle. K 
 thorn. [ h. /S^ajcara, herfes or brocoli]. J ^ 
 cleanfed, polifhed. [h. purus, verus]. '$ fir. 
 10 ^^g dreffed, boiled, [h. ve/ef]. g fpices. 
 '5 4 trample. J ^ s delivered glad tidings, [h. em- 
 
 gfafa. ^ delay. n 7 / 
 y, a liquid meafure. 'p s defolation.
 
 so LEXICON. 
 
 /3aAw, 7rgTaAn> puella, pucelle Fr. a marriage^ 
 able virgin. n p run through. J ^ divided into 
 parts, [h. amputare, and amputation.] C. after. 
 
 Jv" ff* " "'* 
 
 J 
 
 riJ*S > a/&) P rou d> increafe, lift up. h. prer- 
 fix 73, peycx, magnus, mickle, much. f\\ & p 
 s, magnificence, pride, ^ ochion y Egyp. 
 Aphri vocant coriander. ^ kindred, [h. 
 /w]. redeemer, redeem, polluted, n Cf 
 2^3 >y?r^ lake. pit. back, gibbus, high. ^ 
 eye-brows. ^ bald before, j-jy cheefe. ^ limit, 
 border. V gobo It. crook-back. '$ xw^/o?, cup, 
 hill. 9iy flalk. -J u/r, wr^j. ftrengthen, man, 
 mighty one, prevail, j^ pearl, cryftal. '/ 
 roof. ^ bank or fhore. a troop, coriander. 
 r -( gathered in troops, cut, ravage. , ^n ^' ^ 
 educate, raife, increafe. ^ cTauAos great, prefix 
 P, a tower. Q^ fringes, y break down, cut 
 off. a infult, blafpheme, ^ inclofe, hedge, 
 wall. ^ heap of corn. n tm ' s - h* axgw, 
 w>^s, vyttuw, cure. 2 -5 proftrate, bend, [h, ^u- 
 ^05, gyrus\ ftretch forth, or breath upon. 3 T 
 ciftern, cave, cavaletta Ital. xw^a^, locuft. 
 3 ^ fcale of fim. pri^e, back, middle [ji, g^>?, 
 fponfio], body [h..yjjov member], y pluck off, 
 fliave, bring up^ fi ycaa groan, bring or go 
 forth, h. 5uw, cieb v go. V nation.
 
 LEXICON. at 
 
 jua/j gallefco. ycttegos, gaillard Fr. leap for joy. 
 glad. 3 y die, expire. j corpus, body. (hut. 
 3 ^ lion's whelp or cur. ftranger . fear, dwell. 
 y clod, filth, gyg pluck off. fleece of wool, 
 treafure. [h. the royal treafure feized by the 
 jdrgvnauts was called the golden fleece], mown 
 grafs. ^-j C. treafurer. ^* fnatch, opprefs, take 
 away by violence. fa gazanhote Sp. caterpiller 
 or locuft. 4 y root or ftock. 4 ^ decide, fnatch, 
 cut off or afunder. h.farno. 4 ^n coa ^ light- 
 ed, y belly, breaft. # & g,g valley, h. yet , 
 3/ataj earth. ^ nerve. ^ a>aAAw, exult, re- 
 joice. ijtgAo?, x/jcgAos, alike, hkenefs. fame age 
 or condition. s fhut. ^ OTC/^OS chalk, lime. 
 g^ 3 g heap, fountain, yvahoc. phial. ^ 4 xuAtw, 
 ttv?\.ivw 9 KVKtew, roll [h. Q/Atfy/?j. turn, dung. 
 h. Q,AO<OS filthy. S 3 barber, h. glaber, fmooth. 
 cahus, bald. 91^- or ^ or w ^eel. J^^j fkull. 
 *( fkin. s j^ go into captivity, difcover. h. clarus^ 
 clear. Q^ idols. ^ G? rr g raze > fliave, fmooth. 
 p roll or volume, fa glomus, glurna, roll, twift 
 round [h. a clew'], wrap, embryo. 4jU iblitaiy. 
 j; meddle. ^ #/<, alfo. JJ drink, hollow, 
 [h. xwuw, came I/a j a fort of cup. See Athencetis^ 
 1. 14.] a rum. h. xu^a a wave. ^ 8 fift, hand, 
 cubit, ^recompence. bring up, ripen, wean 
 [h. cLfjLthytey mulgeo, milk. ^^Aoy, fruit and 
 dieep], xa//.j;Ao5 a camel. ? C. xctfjunows pit. 
 
 I 71
 
 22 LEXICON. 
 
 *-j confume, finim, fail, h. foa&iA ames. j* 
 yavos, garden. 3 hide, fleal. 7 f 4 treafury. V 
 proted:, fhelter, cover, h. pey&v great, petyiv a 
 ihicld. n?J^? yox&) to roar. M.wxaoM.a/> wiu 
 gio, low or bellow. ^J 7 rejed, abhor, mifcarry. 
 *"i jurgarz, to reprimand. { qua/fa, tremble. 
 *S w i n gj body, height. V vine. '^ wn-oos cy- 
 prus. j^^ brimftone. 3-j fcurf or fcab. 
 We? m^l y&py&pMVs throat, n. yccpyetpt^My &ar- 
 garijma, gargle, yygut voice. OHJI berries. 
 *4 radere to fcrape. -j guerre Fr. g^nz Ital. 
 fight, contend, h. ya,vgo$ arrogant. **& ^ cut 
 off. take away. flop. ^ jtAgo<w, x.Apo$ 3 lot. 
 3 bone. top. ridge. V threfhing-floor. h. 
 granum, grain, grainery. $ break, defire. |f 
 roll, fweep. h. yejupos, a filhing-net. -^ >c^s 
 faw, cut. yoccw, chew the cud. p expel, drive 
 out, wheat beaten out. h. >-/^gs, Ceres. o5? 
 rain. feel or grope. Sfi'? wine-preia. n 
 
 c? JL ^-* ' %.( <L 41 
 
 inftrument of mufic. 
 fiiv 
 
 -7T:-:i:'Ji .'>! 
 {Jjg C. this. 2 mourn, be in tears, flow. 
 
 die by famine. | x-w^gw, in pain or concerned 
 for. ft vultur, kite, fly, cut the air. fj 
 fpeak. a bear. dung, ft calumny, ft facri- 
 fice. A C. wall or lay of flones. ^ 77-aAa6>?, cake 
 of dry figs, p eagerly purfue. folder, join. 
 
 5 H
 
 LEXICON. 23 
 
 y fan, to fpeak. verbum, word, thing, 
 peftilence. p d a P es > dainties, date, honey, h. 
 Ti6a/aoo-w, or Ti6aiw<xy&>, to make honey. 
 jfo bunch on the camel's back. j*boat. JW>j, 
 filh. float, h. tort;, ftxrruov, a net. dagutus t a 
 dolphin. ^ increafe, multiply. ^*rank, ftand- 
 ard, fix a ftandard. h. hidalgo Sp. noble. V 
 corn, h. cTa^wv eus a^oT^os- ^ C, warm, fet 
 on eggs, heap. *{ rzO??, TiOt;?, teat or breaft. 
 ^ go foftly, go before, ygftg C. gold, g, 
 / w//&. flupify, fright, h. J^os, cTft^ta, cT- 
 /xaifw, ^205, //ww, wf/j. a ^ noife of horfes, 
 galloping, h. Te^'> ^ r<? - a jlS fifhed. ^Tgr?a. 
 beloved. S-oj, uncle [h. T>?6/?> /^w^ Fr. aunt], 
 bafket. *fi fvotu, cTuw, infirmity. ^ cleanfe, 
 wafh, caft out. h. dWx^. 2 -j 8 bruife in a mortar. 
 Q filence, be ftill or filent. n. dumb, pv^cs, mu- 
 tus, mute. 3 f contend, ftrive, judge. C. dance 
 or leap for joy. ^ durc, dwell, age, race, ge- 
 neration. ^ threfh or tread out corn. 3 n^fi 
 impel, force or cart down. V white millet. 
 *o 3-a/^w compel, prefs forwards, haften. p 
 opprefs, prefs. V a^nv fufficient, omnipo- 
 tent, C. [h. A/s Jupiter, dis rich, & fro. the Greek 
 augmenting particle], that. 3 f ink. ff vul- 
 tur, kite. V judge, judgment [h. fwos coun- 
 fel], contend, province. *n fort, tower, h. 
 dike dug for defence, Mn5 poor, con- 
 trite,
 
 LEXICON. 
 
 trite, bruife* fmite. V roar of the fea. 
 recordor, remember, ram. fj* flender, 
 lean. h. ^AOS a fervant. 4 j[ dance, leap. 4 j^ 
 draw water, lift, curl, or hair, or lace, or fmall 
 thread. ^ 3-oAg, 3-oAow, trouble the water* 
 V bucket, ^j 1 draw dry, exhauft, make poor. 
 h. TaAas, .(f-Aos, doleo. o pour out, drop, h* 
 <TgApus. cfgA<poi uterini fratres. purfue, in- 
 flame. h. SttAffc^os, S-aAtio/*ai, burn. Ai^j'os, 
 //. f} door, leaf of a book. Q death, 
 murder. aVa blood k h. J^as body, 5 ^ ceafe, 
 flill, filent. think or imagine, refemble. ^ fi- 
 lent, ftill, ceafe, calm, ag^w, demno t cut off. 
 h. <Tajua to /^w^. V dung* y weep, tear, 
 liquor. & fide or corner of a bed. rf3 
 C this, that, j* wax. ^ quench or extin- 
 
 guifh. S 4 ^ TW^WJ extinguim or confume* 
 *S fl an ^ er > back-biter. |p drive, beat, knock. 
 bruife, break. ^ thruft thro'. ^ Pa- 
 
 rian marble. ^ thiflle. p& contempt, 
 goad, y gradus, flairs. ^ to tread [h. 
 run], bend a bow, rrff, way. h. dirigo, direct. 
 PD3 ^P^XP-yy drachm. Q fouth, noon. 7 ^ a 
 iwallow, little bird, freedom. $ inquire, feek, 
 fearch. Jy to produce grafs, tender herb or 
 grafs. V <Tao-L fatten, reduce to aflies. |^ 
 cuflom, law, ftatute.
 
 LEXICON. 25 
 
 n 
 
 g C* behold ! lo ! an3 offering gifts. 
 ? idol, vanity, become vain. h. fabula. vilis. 
 evil. QJ efieyos ebony. ^ aftrologer, obferve 
 the ftars. n3S mutter, nyso^ou, meditate, 
 mufe. plaintive. ru^7 elegant, fit, right. 
 *TH$ acclamation, mout. n ftretch forth or 
 
 I _X r ^A 
 
 give the hand. 4 bruife, crufh. Q C. bit or 
 piece, footftool. p myrtle, h. hedera. k 2 pufli 
 or thruft. h. efatpos the ground, e^ayi^M pufh 
 to the ground. ^ adore a ^ honour, adorn, fa- 
 vour. |-f alas ! ah! 'f heu, woe y alas! 
 jf BTOS this, that, he, flie. r *J praife. beauty, 
 glory, majefty. ^ to be* "Jehovah, calamity. 
 Vwoe. ^ C. to go. n trouble. V fuffici- 
 ency, wealth, h. Juno goddefs of riches. 
 nSVS fleep. dream, rave. % 4 woe. jj that, 
 this, he, fhe. 2 ^ happen. g w , ^r, to be, am. 
 how. V fort of liquid meafure. ready. 
 b'S ^aA/a, temple, palace. ^ infult, impu- 
 dence. ^V praife. [h. JAow, aTryAAw 
 . mine, [h. ^AIOS, fun]. /c//y, [h. 
 . mad. ^ TAe beyond, ij wtf/^. Q 
 beat, break. //.uAAw wo/o. [h. O'A/AOS a 
 mortar], hither, here, there, fifo malleus a 
 mallet. QQ to trouble, bruife. deftroy. 
 *\ trouble, rage, roar. |f noife, tumult, mul- 
 
 F titude.
 
 26 LEXICON., 
 
 titude. tj" fpeak, fpeech. noife. 4 j3 dry matter 
 eafily burnt, melting or liquid. 4 -j ccfj.ctpcc pit. 
 Y ai/ i ^ behold ! 4 $ C. here, there, be- 
 hold ! fly to q u i et r filence. i|) turn, 
 change. overthrow. h. (p&jyu, fugio t put to 
 flight. ?t/ chariot. ^ 7 o^cs mountain. 
 4 j kill, murder. 4 ^ to be with child or conceive. 
 h. cap a wife, et h. forfan whore. $ overthrow, 
 deftroy. h. harrafs. ^fi w'8Aga>, oOAos a 
 wittol. jeer, deceive, ^ contrive mifchief. 
 
 And. if. or. though, for. therefore, then. 
 with. that. fo. but. even. as. neither. Sometimes 
 it is interrogative, fometimes a mere expletive ; 
 and often converts the fut. into the prat, and 
 prset. into the fut. ^ chapiter of a pillar, a 
 hook. 
 
 r 
 
 3N me leopard or panther, or a wolf. 
 fr this, me. 3 a fly, or any winged in- 
 fed!. ^ endow, dowry. ^ o<pa flay, facri- 
 cej victim, feaft. ^ dwell, h. 7roAt$, a city. 
 3 ^ n or ftone of grapes. g^ r^, iV/ Fr. 
 here, there, he. that. this. 5 g^. clear wa- 
 , ter. fine iky. Q defile, naufeate, abhor, h. 
 fyfjua., detriment. ^ warn, forefee. fliine. h. 
 <7, the fun. <r&&Qr> after, a-ct&os, dog-ftar. 
 
 azure,
 
 LEXICON. 27 
 
 azure, or colour of the iky. SV$ this. that. 
 
 * J *~A ' **J* 
 
 3 flow, filth, '-? to boil. o-o$K, 4 OI ^?> full of 
 pride and anger. ^ corner, ftorehoufe or gar- 
 ner. *f poft. 9 ? ca ft awa y as y il e - lavifh. 
 defpife. V food, feed. h. >, w, live . w>j, 
 life. '-f hoftefs. [h. g,/o?, hoft or gueft]. har- 
 lot. y o-euw, cieo, move, tremble. 2 ^ eftrange. 
 comprefs. fneeze. wound, cure. 
 off or loofe. ^ 3 fear, creep. h 
 V C. ApriL beauty, fplendor. y wild 
 bead. 2 n fpark, flame, fetters. )"1 h've. h. 
 Minerva called Salt or SV?/.f, oleaeque Minerva 
 inventrix. azeyte Sp. oil. n3 pure. h. fiw, 
 fiKouot juft. Syr. overcome. ^ odour, memory, 
 remember, male infant. 3 j^ fork or flefli- 
 hook. I} 1 o-auAos, debauchee, glutton. cb^f 
 vine-moots. p|jy ^a^sAws, Aa/A4, tempeft. 
 horror. ^ unlefs, except. 3 Q wicked- 
 nefs, defign, plot, contrive. V a certain time. 
 ^ cut off, lop, or prune, fing. j 8 C. fpecies, 
 fort. 3 3 attack the rear, end, tail. 4 *j whore* 
 4 ^ reject, caft off. 4 n leap up. t f 3 ^ / ^* 
 ^co, cut off. is extinct. Q contemn, threaten. 
 4 tt anger, fad, troubled, difpleafed. 4 p cry, af- 
 femble. 4 little. ' 
 
 V n fenex, j'ene^us^ fene/co> grow 
 old. beard, h. o-axos, JCOITOS, chin. ** lift up, 
 crucify. s p refine, melt. h. ^ax.^o. cecca It. 
 
 F 2 the
 
 28 LEXICON. 
 
 the mmi^fcaccarium^ exchequer. 3^ grow 
 warm, melt, run out. *f fcatter, difperfe. to 
 fan. circle, girdle, crown, chain. g& dropping. 
 "VT greyhound, horfe. having ftrong loins. *ft 
 appear, rife up, eafl, fun-rife. 3 inundation, 
 carry away as with a flood. s $ O-TT&&J, fero, 
 
 fow, feed. yj the arm. 6 n Jpargo, fpr inkle* 
 * i r- * 
 
 j-j a fpan* 
 
 n 
 
 SiS loved, bofom. retreat. in niph* xcuTrlc*), 
 hide himfelf. h. cave, cabinet. ^ hide 5 em- 
 brace, love, jj/j batuo, abattre Fr. fhake down, 
 beat out, threfh. ^ bring forth, [h. Kve?w, 
 Cybele, mother of the Gods], give or receive a 
 pledge, bind, corruption, pains of child-birth, 
 pledge [h* cxpaAw, to owe], pilot ^ maft [h. ca~ 
 ^^/-rope. c obel or boat. xa7r??A>?, place where the 
 pilot fits to fteer. 7nia,hiov, a paddle. xaTnjAo?, 
 a merchant or vintner], band, cord, deftroy. 
 corrupt, deal corruptly, h. x,oaAgy, x:oaAo$, 
 crafty. Cald. &Gr.a^oAai alas, to ftrike, h. xoAa- 
 ^o?, colaphus, a flap o'th' face, alfo Cald. & Gr, 
 scyt aAi$ an ax or hatchet, ffay lilly or white rofe. 
 n fold or embrace. ^ aflbciate, join, inchant. 
 Ji. par> pair*, peer. *fa\ wale or ftripe. wound. 
 ? bind, gird, heal [h. gg<7>ccs or /C/o-xo?, bibifcus, 
 marfh-mallows]. govern, j^ frying-pan. jf 
 fcftival. h. ayosy dyiot) aV'^w, holy. -3 Ipcuii.
 
 LEXICON. 29 
 
 jf feaft. dance [gigue or gig] t tur n round, 
 ftagger. ^ cleft or hole. ^ cingere, gird> 
 girdle. Hf fwift. fharp. h. rW0, incido, 
 cut. ft Ci yjj.S-w, gaudeo, rejoice, h. ^w, -Po- 
 pleaiure, fweetnefs. a^w, to fing. 
 ceafe. [h. rsAof, end], abflain, renounce. 
 
 time, world. 2 p bramble. *-j bed-chamber, 
 private place. $ renew, new. [h. adafia, ovis 
 vetula recentis (renovati) partus, an old ewe 
 with young], moon, month, h. &*\ y -idu$) 
 ides. 3i debtor, j 4 bug or encompafs, 
 circle, h. uyw, eaKe&vos, oceanus, ocean. z ^ pro- 
 pofe aenigmas. ^ oiu, mew, declare, y ha- 
 ven, pj hook, bramble, jj C. jtarJuw, to few. 
 firing, thread, h. ^atr*?, hair. ^ howl, fuffer, 
 be in anguifh [xAa/w, weep], tremble, bring 
 forth, fand. 3 p fpare. /jorj Fr. without, 
 outward. [ h. o/tium, a gate, to oiijl\ abroad, 
 ftreet. except, 3 ^ turn pale, pale, blue, a^aics, 
 white, xu^o?, prince, jcua^, a hole. |J haflen. 
 ready, [h. wxt;?., citus]. thought. n^NT 
 ooo-o^af, fee. provide, prophecy, breaft. win- 
 dow, y cloud, corufcatio, lightning, p /^y?, 
 is ftrong. lay hold, take. 3 -^ %otgo$ y v$, 
 wild boar. Ff a clafp or /6co^. h, 
 uncus. x3 araw, fin. mifs. err. purity. 
 tj cut out, or hew. 3 ceftradn anger, h. 
 , anger. 5% catch or fnatch, take by 
 F 3 forc^
 
 3 o LEXICON. 
 
 force. 4 n vivo, live. life, repair, company, 
 herd, animal. ^ s force, riches, army. tf mud- 
 wall, 'n bofom. ;}< mouth, palate. ^ wait. 
 a book. tj> fparkling, red. 3 wife. gt>g 
 ruft or fcum. ^ fat [h.^/^]. milk. h. gA<po$, 
 butter. p^ ^aA^am Galbanum. 5 -j world, 
 fpace of life, mole or weafel. ^ aAuw, is forry 
 or fick. xwAo pray. 5 fnatch, catch. *f poor, 
 weak, ^ 9 fj.oAwu profane, wound, [h. oAA^w 
 >&///]. begin. aAAo/^ai dance, play on a pipe, 
 [h. auAo?, auleedus], rlute. [h. chalumeau, Fr.]. 
 pierce. xo/Aas pit. cake. ^ God forbid ! h. 
 scwAuw.. Q dream, healthy, robuft. [h. almus]. 
 white of an egg. amethyft. ^Q flint. Ij change, 
 inftead of. r^ draw out. free, difcover. loins. 
 *p divide, diitribute. polim, fmooth, foft. h. 
 cci/caAAw? xoAaxsuw, flatter. { defeat, weak. 
 g father-in-law. *jj butter. Sf defire. ^ 
 wail, h. ^w ( aa rampart. ^ mother-in-law, jj 
 fnail. tortoife. lizard, tj 3 have compaflion, 
 c^f^uAos mew mercy, clemency. Q conceive, 
 heat, warm, "p ^ s impious and violent. f ^y^a 
 ferment, four, p go about, turn afide. with- 
 draw. 7 ^ is turbid or muddy, cement. merum> 
 red wine. ^ an afs. $ five, ft bottle. nSYS 
 encamp. ^ axofTio^ contus, a fpear. s jj put 
 forth or bear fruit, embalm. *$ dedicate, ini-^ 
 date, inftruft. h. xozyos new. g>x<x/>'/a, enc<znia y 
 
 anniver-
 
 LEXICON. 31 
 
 anniverfary feafts for the building cities, dedi- 
 cation of temples, and confecration of churches. 
 9o C. ice. V to favour, befeech. be gracious, 
 freely, gj hypocrify, impoftor, cheat, diflemble. 
 pollute, p <x,yy bang or ftrangle. wva.yyp a 
 quincy. *f0o xv/-cs, affront. / />/>/>. to be 
 fanctified. to favour, gracious, mere". ^ ftork 
 or oftrich. "n confide, hope. If 3 confume, gnaw. 
 ty worm that deftroys corn. Q xwv.cs, camus. 
 muzzle, bridle. VC. treafure. depofit. ftrcng. 
 a C. potter's earth, clay, ^j poverty, want. 
 fail, glfg clean, n Irtt ax<-7r&>, cover, cloath. 
 Y 1 a4> a '4 a - haften. fright, h. xoucpos, levis, or 
 light. S 02 handful, hollow of the hand. l & 
 cupio deiire. delight in, love. J ^ 4 dig. confuted, 
 blufli. ^ fet at liberty, fearch, examine, dif- 
 guife. $y freedom. '^ 7 to? t Joo-os, haft a ^ 
 dart or arrow. l % hew, cut out, to grave. 
 'ft' divide. S 10 garment, arm. breaft. 'i 1 C. 
 haften, hafty. '* harp ftone, cut, divide. J ^ 3 
 found a trumpet, village, grafs. 'p 4 a rule 
 pr decree, n^p ordain, carve, pourtray or 
 grave, h. *,&>, x&)r. '^ quaro, make diligent 
 enquiry. ' 3 )**#/** ^"j fword. ravage, de- 
 ftroy. >ca^w, dry up. J'SP^ fear, tremble, h. 
 &yosifrigus, cold. '^ burn with grief or an- 
 ger, inflame, provoke, h. t^c, contention, ira 
 anger. Q^ necklace or collar of pearls. '^' 
 
 F 4 bag,
 
 32 LEXICON. 
 
 bag. bodkin, graving-tool or ftile. h. 
 to engrave. Q^ charlatan, Ital. Sp. & Fr. for- 
 tune-teller. J 4 3 roaft, burn, finge. jj5 grates, h. 
 eigyu include, egxos inclofure, career prifon. 
 j "thorn, thiftle, nettle. Q devote, dedicate. 
 [h. ceremonies'], prohibit, forfeit, deflroy. [h. 
 soyfAou lay wafte. egv/mos a defert]. net. h. o^iy, 
 a fifh-Jine. $fa a fickle. l $ cogos, orus, the fun. 
 J A* crepo. [h. to carp], reproach, publim. win- 
 ter. J . move, diligent. o*, opos, decide, cut. 
 a threfhing inftrument. grape-ftone. wva-os 
 gold, careus, cafeus, cbeeje. pit. -j!/ chain. 
 J p 2 f r^f ^ or gnafh. '^ 3 ardeo, uro, aridus, burnt, 
 dried, p 4 a^ooo-w, a^oo>, /?ro, plough, devife. 
 [h. ars art], engrave, workman, deaf or filent. 
 field, fareft. potfherd. h. x-g^a^o?, urceus. K&W- 
 o-o?, crack, crockery, creufe or creuit. J fj s ^ 
 impute, efteem. number, think, curious work. 
 Yf ceafe or make filent. J ^ 7 C. need. h. prefix 
 3 nece/je. '4 s o-)t/cd, a-Koro^fafcus, darken. o-^s&> 
 reftrain, hinder. ^ 3i> defeat. break, weak. ^Q 
 lighted coal, amber, m a^av^vm^ legate, lord. 
 J > 4 breaftplate. 'cj 5 difcover, uncover, ftrip, 
 draw water, .a fmall flock, h. Jheep. l $ love, 
 defire, unite or cleave, gird, fell of a wheel. 
 *2\ bind, fpoke of a wheel, collection or heap, 
 of waters. l $ quifquilice. chaff, burn. 'n'SnS 
 pan or cenfer. to heap, take away. Taw take* 
 
 'f
 
 LEXICON. 33 
 
 '4 s cut out. determine. 
 fwaddle or wind round. Qfeal. T fon or 
 
 lied, h. 
 
 father-in-law, bridegroom, allied, 
 [goody] neighbour. l * rapine, take away by 
 force. **f opwrlv to dig. plough, row. h. egevvs 
 a rower, e^srlo to row. j^ 4 break, beat, frighten, 
 , difcourage. 
 
 :3K to be good. g fweep. ftoop. 
 to flaughter. to cook, victim. guards. ^ dip. 
 y iink, fix in, drive down, fwallow up, fa a 
 ring, -j^ hill, navel, h. tuber, fa December. 
 "IH AaGa^os pure. xctQaigp, KotQctpo;, clean. 
 H 1 g^j fit> pleafing, fweet. ^ i/9 fpin. 
 thread. ^ ^<? cover or do over, to plaifter. h. 
 TU-/COS, /rw^, trulla y trowel, pfa inward parts 
 or reins. ^ 4ca ft out- h. ^o//i?, tuK. ^ C. moun- 
 tain. range or row. Jy to fly. ^ C. failing. 
 HH fhoot or dart. l f ata&mo t Sp. grind, 
 ^ the anus. ftjj frontlet. gj' T 'Tafos 
 clay. h. T6t;5, tetbys, the earth. S-oAo?, mire, 
 jylf* C. mire, ip palace. ^ S ^ ew - ^ 
 ^aAAw, pullulo. \$ 6 to cover, h. S-oAo?, tholus y 
 roof or fcutcheon. tutulus peak, tuft or tower. 
 jj fpotted. ^ lamb. & C t ami no,, conta- 
 mino^ defile, pollute. 3 hide, y gj granary. 
 veffel. balket. ej to foul or dirty. 3 ny feduce. 
 
 / 34 
 
 3 a
 
 34 LEXICON. 
 
 tafte. V 3-Mt>, thruft thro', 
 
 to load. 3 | child, k 7 walk like chil- 
 dren. ^ meafure of a palm, t?* few. join. 
 forge. ^5 C. chief, prince. 4 ^ nail or claw. 
 $ become thick or fat. n^-iQ continual. 
 ^ new, frefh. inflamed or purulent. ^ T^, 
 tired or weary, load or charge. Q before, not 
 yet. K J^gTrw, ra^/0, attraper Fr. ra/>. take 
 by rapine, or hunt for prey. Ta>, tero, to 
 . food, T^g^&j, nouriih. h. ^TTQV fupper. 
 
 long for or defire. ft is fitting or be- 
 comes. j-| |f ^j Aa&>, is content or willing, in 
 bitbp. adjure, in hoph. refolve upon, begin, in 
 niph. to acl: foolifhly. 4j chanel or river, h. 
 pea flow, a _/^r. {jr in niph, defpair. j^ /ar5 
 beloved, agreed. :j^ P*v&> baiibo, cry out. 
 $ bring, flow, bear fruit, [h. /3wAos glebe], in- 
 creafe. river, jubilee. Q marry a brother's wi- 
 dow. $ dry. -jj field, hiifbandman. '^ 
 a>o)p afflicted, prefix P, h, nugtz. jf a >&>y/a for- 
 row or anguijh. jj labour, h. ^cyta. uoyos, la- 
 bour. ^o-><$, vix. H C. afraid, heap. ifg hand, 
 h. 1^05 proprius. n^T flioot. caft. acTo 
 praife. confefs. love. ^ 8 ^&) i;/W^, fcio. 
 tj.now. regard, punim. n name of God. 
 , gift. [h. .(?&', babeo, have], care, pain.
 
 LEXICON. 35 
 
 Sp arrogant. QI *^aday. hjatn. *j mire. 
 fa dove. nbr defign, think, farmed. ^ 
 fweat. 2 ~frj unite, join together, with. 
 9* wait. hope. Q to be not - indignation, luft. 
 a go barefoot. | genealogy, family. 32j 
 good, do well or better. 3 ? 4 oivos, *oinum 3 
 wine. H3 convince, argue, reprove, pre- 
 pare. ^ to be able, to bear. ^^'^ g oAuA*;, 
 ululo, howl. h. gAeos, ulula, owl, 3 ^ beget, a 
 , infant, bring forth, h. EzAS-wa, llythia t 
 
 or Lucina. 3 -r go. 5% fcabby. ggg the weft. 
 fea. 4 > right-hand, [h. wamts a hand, mmarl 
 to menace], the fouth. nj opprefs. ^ to 
 lay or place, leave. 4 p to fuck. h. juvencus. 
 MD to fo un d. appoint, ordain, in nipb. 
 confult. * 7 pour out. gj add. If inftrud:, chaf- 
 tife. bind. h^ appoint a fet time, be- 
 trothed. affemble. 5 |^ remove, or fweep away. 
 Q brooms or (hovels, y fierce, ftrong. y to 
 cloath or cover. C. counfel. ^ s profit. V be- 
 caufe. h. ( V a . weak, weary, w /OTWS purpofe. 
 take counfel, confult. s -^ J/>or, u^zoj', a honey- 
 comb. foreft, a wood. n3 ' ( ? !05 - beautiful, 
 fair. ^ bemoan, breathe forth, y ^ a &> fhine 
 forth. /^ fign, prodigy. j|^ go out. pro- 
 duced, born. 3^3 iVaw, ^-wx^cy, g<pjx.w,7?0,y?tf- 
 tuo,ftand or ^/^d', or eftabliih. y ^ST/W, make 
 a bed, fpread under, p pour out. faften. fted- 
 
 faft
 
 36 LEXICON. 
 
 faft. harden. ^ inftauro, to rriould or form, 
 ftreighten. ft burn, agpg 233p C. a wine- 
 prefs. '-7 cendo, incendo^ burn, ft #**&>, ecouter 
 Fr. hearing, obedience, gathering, p disjoint, 
 pluck from. hang. j cut round, compafs 
 about. * awaken. 7 ^ W#J, precious, h. ^ a - 
 xa, /w.a>tae*o$, bleiTed. h. macaroni It. food of 
 the bleffed. ^r lay fnare. h. r ^?j, a net. caccia It. 
 cvzpz Sp. r^/(? Fr. chafe. {) revere, afraid, 
 h. legos facred. 7 -f defcend. s ^ ihoot. caft. fhew. 
 dodrine. law. rain. 8 ^ moon, month. 53 per-^ 
 vert, miflead. M fide, thigh, jj afflicted, grie- 
 vous, is bad. p fpit. [h. ruttare}. herbs. $ 
 fares, inherit, poffefs. difinherit, h. Ip ?, Irus y 
 a noted beggar, pauperior Iro. &r is, are. Jj 
 feffion, feat, dwell, inhabit. 8 ^ abafe, bow down, 
 g extend or hold out. 3 to be defolate. V fleep. 
 GJjonare It.feneo, grow old. y help, defend, o-wo?, 
 cow, y^*u^. deliver, if onyx or jafper. ^ plain, 
 ftrait. right. | decrepit, old. ^Jjrf8^ inhabit, 
 *4 ftake, nail. 3^ orphan. ^ to leave, excel, 
 overplus [h. the comparative degree in Greek, 
 -rgpos, is formed, alfo the Latin iterum again, 
 itero to reinftate], moreover, nerve, cord, a 
 lobe or caul of the liver. 
 
 9 
 
 As. [h. xat and, even], to. or. according, 
 
 after, how. when. 3Sg r i eve J ^ ore J forrow- 
 
 ful.
 
 LEXICON. 37 
 
 ful. ft a%os ache,, grieve, afflicted, ^^g gra- 
 'vidus weighty, is heavy, glory, honour, c opia in- 
 creafe. rich, liver, fa extinguish, ^fetters. Qwafh. 
 fuller, h. vas, ve/fe/, bafin. y helmet. ^ creber 
 frequent, numerous, great, ftrong. already. 
 ^ cribntm a fieve. p fubdue. a lamb. ^ 
 a pitcher, h. x^os, cadus, a c ajk. ^ ball, round 
 thing. 3 C. a lie, lied. ffg fo. here, there, 
 hitherto. ^ darken, wrinkle, contract, restrain. 
 h. ^aos r/6^oj. ctecus blind. 9^is able. V priefL 
 [h. Kovta to ferve, fiaxovos a deacon], prince. 
 y1 C. window. J ^ xa/w burn. 2 ^ x/x/s, x/xi;?, 
 *^> ^o. power, ftrength. lizard. ^ ' to mea- 
 fure. contain, [h. qualus a bafketj. fuftain. 
 V prepare, fit. ftablifh, make firm, fprig. vine- 
 yard, gf ^05, %5, cup. owl. i,* furnace, jco^o?, 
 fort of large dry meafure. p& ^ Ethiopia. 
 3T JCOTT^W lie, deceive. ^J cruel. z -f^ 
 stguSw, occulto y hide, cut off", h. <:W0, fcindo. 
 t$ 9 coloro, painted. | ^ao-os deceive, deny. lie. 
 h. 'xaxos evil. V ^a/tf. for. becaufe. though, 
 therefore, but. furely. ^ deftrudion. h. cado, 
 chute Fr. fall. ^ a fpark. ^ lance, -^fj army, 
 camp, ^covetous, ftingy. 3 pleiades. h. 
 j&y^/j, winter. 3 ^ b a g> purle. h. x/^-w- 
 rock. h. /^j a grave-ftone. ^ laver, cal- 
 dron. fyi reins. 4 ^^ ^ar. ^ 3 morfel. cake, 
 a plain, talent. ip 4 g <?//. cAos w^s/?. N xwAeuw, 
 
 hinder,
 
 38 LEXICON. 
 
 hinder, reftrain. jcA^w, mut up. h. celo, conceal. 
 mixture of different forts. 4 dog. h. xeA- or 
 egofy Cerberus, -fl cage, bafket. h. xaAu&or, 
 a little cottage or cabin. 4 ^ finifh. confume. hope 
 or long for. a bride. 4 ^ old age. V inftrument 
 or veffel. ^ ' finifh. perfect. h. xAAos beauty. 
 9 2 holocauft. Q make afhamed, confound, h. 
 c alumni a ^ calumny* I 4 xoAaTrL, x-oAaTr]^ ham* 
 
 irier - 5 a&) l n ^ or > or earn eftl de- 
 
 lire. y girdle, bracelet, or necklace. V 
 ^oc, cumlnuniy cumin, treafure. S Q depofited or 
 laid up. ^ cremo, kindle, yearn, blacken, heat. 
 darknefs. h. x/jn/Aggos, maurus, moor. j well. 
 fo. rightly, the like. ^ to furname himfelf, 
 give titles. ^ companies. j xa^ro?, xiwia, 
 lice. i>|f $ gather, affemble. [h. xo/rc?, commu- 
 ms 3 common], cane con Fr. breeches, y humbled. 
 merchant, ef wing, fkirt, fail. [h. canopy]. ^ 
 cithara.) guitar or harp. h. canorus. 
 
 MD throne, h. xarfa, f^//^ Fr. a chair, h. 
 tt7/tf Lat. Sp. & Ital. houfe. ff to cafe or cover, 
 hide, bury in oblivion. ^ pluck or cut up. 
 9 ' hope. jccAia folly. ^ 2 Orion. 3 fhave 
 round. 7 p reckon, count, [h. cenfus], number. 
 JCOO-/05 the numeral termination in Greek. 
 
 oncupifcQiAowg or luft after, filver. money. 
 
 pillow. D^ 3CU C fcl > yC /* ar > enrage, 
 provoke, grieve. gcj 8 jcuipos the hollow or 
 
 bending 

 
 LEXICON. 39 
 
 bending of a thing, a cup. k 5 xa/xTrlw bend, 
 bow down. 8 ^ extinguim. ^ ' copulo, couple. 
 double or repeat. V (hrink. bend, gather. C. 
 n-tvict hunger, h. to pine away, n a beam, i% 4 
 
 O * * "^ I 
 
 cover, pardon, expiate, hoar-froft. pitch, xu- 
 7Tos cyprej's. MTraeos cup. village. ft xt/Tras 
 cover, feed. h. x/Cos #;. ^ C. bind, -jj^ ap- 
 ple, knob. bofs. lintel. g^ s x^, x^os, lamb, 
 pafture. [h. xa^arro?, xa^arw, a goat. h. garenne 
 Fr. a wtfrmz]. xg/os C. a ram. xt/^/os, xotpctvos, 
 captain, litter. 3*31 cherubim. ^ to clothe, 
 cover, crupellam, among the Gauls, foldiers 
 covered or clothed with iron armour. ^ f r/- 
 y^r Fr. pierce, prepare, buy. h. xopg<w fatiate. 
 h. fome derive the grave. y*W/0j xjjpuoo-w, 
 proclaim, xw^uf herald. 5 -j cover, garment, h. 
 caracalla. 33 area ? compafs, or cir- 
 faffron. ^3 vinedreffer, vineyard, h. 
 xct^/xa muftum. XP^.< beer, tyfa green ear of 
 corn, fruitful plain or hill, crimfon. s C. 
 throne. QQ ravage or wafte. 'Jbend, bow down, 
 knee, cms, leg. foot. h. cringe, 
 carbafus, fine linen, green. 
 ^og>o<, dance, ffi ya.^^ belly. '/ 
 cut off. chew, ratify or covenant. '^Bt^S a 
 lamb. Sf Chaldean. J ^ 7 covered with fat. ^ ot 
 flumble, fall, offence, ax. lever. 'ft p jSac-xozrw, 
 ufe inchantment or jugling. magician or jugler. 
 
 1 10
 
 40 LEXICON. 
 
 ^ fit, right. 'HSnS write, decree, h. 
 
 book. tj ir wall. '3 pure gold, in niph. marked. 
 
 V 4 /K /Ta "' a cc ^ O1 ve ^-* J *) S ^ e> arm ' m u ider. 
 
 back. '-^ compafs about, inveft. xiT-Ktf-a&f, 
 cidariSi srown. attend, ft&p scorkw pound or 
 beat in a mortar, bruife. 
 
 To. for. upon. by. of. at. with. from. 
 not. without. dry. fi laj/b, lajjus, weary. 
 23 A/jGw, /^^o, hide. 4 meffenger. h. legare, le- 
 gate, laquais. Q Aaos, people or nation. 
 5 ^3 heart, touch the heart, [h.ltfe. lubetjli- 
 bet^ it pleafes. libido, luft, libidinous], embolden. 
 cake. $ lion. j /^or, lapfus, ftumble, fall. 
 V ^/^^, white, h. Alpes from their fnowy 
 tops, nj /w^ the moon. A/aros frankincenfe. 
 /^/^r a tile or brick. $ clothe or put on. h. 
 AWTTOS a thin garment, lijnbus a felvedge or bor- 
 der. 1 n flame, [h. ACC^TTU, Aa^^os, mine. 
 ActjotTras a /^w/>]. fword. j| S ftudy. h. teyca dico. 
 /p^o to read. $ mad. jj burn. fire. [h. //^/, 
 lanterri\. fword-blade. Q zw />///?/>. infinuate, 
 wheedle, inchant. V C. therefore, unlefs. p 
 affemble. concourfe. V if. perhaps. O that! 
 I wim. jj not. without. 2 j a fmall liquid mea- 
 fure. h. hctyvvov galon. p tf//;Vr Fr. join, [hu 
 , glue]. aAAciw borrow. /^W. y AZ-
 
 LEXICON. 41 
 
 aw, depart, ft table, jj Anftu, lafeo, latent, 
 hide, cover. ^ s winding flairs-, a loop. ^ y ^ 
 unlefs. Y lodge or flay a night, murmur. 3 y 
 gula, throat, to fwallow. p AaSw, Aa&>, de- 
 ride, mock. [h. luj'us fport]. interpret. ^ knead, 
 mix flour with water, ft C. with or at. 
 H ^ S? C. he, me - th' 18 ' th 3 ^ Kl perverfenef?. 
 H green, [h. Aa^-awr pot-herbs, h. /?^]. 
 frefh. h. ^Aoct grafs. S 8 jaw- bone, cheek. ** 
 A^w, //V^o, [h. lingua tongue] lick up. Q 
 bread, food, fight, fa C. concubine. ? op- 
 prefs. |^ whifper. eloquence, enchantment, h. 
 Aaxa^w- iltfcify allure. ri^o lizard. ^ 
 fliarpen. polifli. inflrucl. f? 5 . night, ffo 
 fhriek-owl. $ A<S, /t'<?, //<?;:. n"^ take. ^o 
 learn, teach, a goad, jj J 1 ^ p ysAaco 
 c*)evw mock. Y barbarous, foreign, h. 
 /3Aa7o?, bltffus. s ytw^Wiglutio, fwallow. eat. 
 tafte. h. lautus. V wormwood, bitter. ^3 
 Aa y w.7ra?. torch, firebrand. J^ turn afide. lay 
 hold of, embrace. nf? to%,*>> ta ^e. [h. A/- 
 queus~\. receive, [h. Ag->w colltgo']. learning, 
 tongs or forceps. |j glean, leaze. h. 
 a vefTel, pot, or cruife. $jg Arabice. 
 scctTw, colus, a diflaff. "p Ax.w lick or lap. 
 gj gather the latter grapes, after- grafs. latter 
 rain, 'f^^^ fap. radical moflure. ffo te%y, 
 hall, chamber, Q the ligure, a precious flone. 
 
 G V
 
 42 LEXICON. 
 
 V yhvoja) tongue, lingot or wedge of goIeL 
 Aa&> to Jlander. ffj-) wardrobe, n an half 
 omer. *y break, grind, pull out. grinding- 
 tooth. 
 
 r 
 
 a 
 
 Of. from, towards, becaufe. againfr,. with. 
 ^& might, vehemence, exceeding, a JV, 
 a^gw, very much, always, ft hundred. QI- Q 
 fomething. perhaps. ? refufe. $ /*'<, defpiie. 
 rejecl:. ^ manrec^ fret, to prick, is flubborn. 
 precious, exquifite, delicious. h ^/.a5c- 
 ftyci) delicate fort of food. ^ a fickle, 
 V deliver up. ^ throw down, fall, deftroy, 
 '"fSl psTgeu, met tor, meajured. h. ^0^05, w<5- 
 dus. psTpov. ^meafure. -j .garment. h. //.a 
 manteau Fr. mantle. ff how ? why ? h. 
 quaere, tymeler Fr. mingle. ^ inbitbp. to tarry. 
 J ^ haften. endow, [h. jw.^ divide, ^g^os part], 
 j^wpos is foolifli or rafh. "Jg ^ difiblve, liquify. 
 ft ^weAc?, medulla, marrow, brain, jj motus y 
 moved, [h. ygyw, ^, nod], ftagger, fall. [h. 
 f, temetum y ftrong wine. ^.gQ?) drunkennefs, 
 to be drunk], ftaff. a yoke. h. ^/c a 
 V become poor. [h. /ULIKKOS, p.i^os y little}, 
 decay, macies, emaciate. ^ * cut off or round, 
 circumcife. jfj ^ay*os fpot, fin, blemifh. V 
 with D prefixed, image, w;V or likenefs. | 
 chaff. *) /*u^et> ff/yrr^, / ^/V^&f . to change. ^ 
 
 remove,
 
 LEXICON. 43 
 
 remove, uaoo-w feel, apudperfas ^ U5 , mus, mcufe. 
 ft to die. h. mors. matar Sp. to kill, mata- 
 dor he that kills. 3 ;[f ,.<o")'&', mi/ceo, mix. 
 mixture, liquor. 3 j burn. 3 n girdle, ftrength. 
 ^ baftard. ftar. |*nS reach, clap hands. 
 H a-ficw, (rpsw, (rjjwxju, wipe away, put out. 
 3 p wound, dip or embrew. 3 p cut off, take 
 away, fhave. jyj *&" ") <*& QV -> rj ^rrou^ hereafter. 
 2fi price, riches. n^5<0 C. come. h. w^/^z 
 a goal. ^ bed. [h. matt a ^ mat'], flaff. yoke, 
 tribe. ^ bar. flake. 4 ^ rain. V who. what. 
 Q water, h. meio to make water. V fpecies or 
 kind, p 7 aacxjw, p.uojw, IJLV^GI), fqueezing, pref- 
 fure. V3 deprefTed. 4 -^ fell. [h. merx, mer- 
 cari, market, merchant}, deliver up. &^ 
 fill. full. multus y abundance, j^ fait, mariner. 
 s jj efcape. fet free, bring forth, mortar. V king, 
 reign. ^ 4 ^.uAA&>, AaAgw, Aa/y.'jpo?, fpeak, fig- 
 nify. p fpeech. s w / ;z//>/6. //.aAfoo-w, mulceo, 
 to be fweet or pleafe. h. /w,gAwa a bee. ^tgAr, 
 w^7, honey. s p wring off, break the neck. 
 V C. from out of. whofo. h. jw.w&> indico. 
 s p numero, number, [h. ;^y], count, [h. ^vrt 
 moon., fAvtx, mina, ^oras, ^0^05, monad, mon-achus 
 monk], order, manna. ^ munus. gift, oblation. 
 JQ a collar. Q> ftring-inflrurnents. 6 y nego, 
 forbid, with-hold. ^ weavers beam. h. Miner- 
 va, Cui tolerare colo vitam, tenuique Minerva. 
 
 G 2
 
 44 LEXICON. 
 
 gp tribute. ^ diffolve. faint, deftroy. ft 
 melt. h. fturv, vitriol. ^ 9 jjturyw, mi/ceo, mix. 
 ^"delivered, handed down. rn'&mi tradition. 
 V# ftumbkj Fail, fall. 7 ^ bowels, g little 
 while, few* reduce, diminim. 7 4 fix in the 
 ground, crufh. ^ 3 malum fin, err, offend. ^ 
 fobe or cloak. V that, becaufe of. for. ffa cave. 
 N S find. f~i ze - fuffice. 8 f fortrefs. ft un- 
 leavened bread. [h.;x.cia a cake], fuck, fqueeze. 
 ^ forehead. s ^ Egyptian, w drink, fuck, fqueeze. 
 Bp rottennefs. h. mucus, muck, p dry. fade, 
 rot. in hi ph. deride. ^ 7 flafF, rod. ^ drop, 
 h. y.voct) to drop or pour. * lord, matter, lift 
 up. [h. the termination mams among the 
 Gauls* and mayor, if not from major], in bitbp* 
 fatten, h. marrow. j fat. %& j inftrtiment for 
 thrdhing corn. h. merga^ a prong or pitch- 
 fork, j-^l rebel, h. aima.^la.v<a to fin. maraud 
 Fr. ^ bruife. make and apply plaiflers. ^ rub. 
 pluck off hair. ^ forcible, violent, -p 0^05- 
 ywtJLiy .etueoya, cleanfe. polim. broth, rejecl. 
 ^ amarus bitter. KS^/^^ drawn out. h. 
 vuosu, emunffo. Viiik. *ff anoint, h. Me/Jiab 
 
 I O 
 
 the anointed. '4 1 draw. ^ "reign, compare, 
 rule, a parable, fpeak in parables. J p 3 forfake 
 or leave. '^-^tttacrWj feel, fearch. 1 3 S ^D ma ~ 
 taxa, bridle. *ff trains, ftretch. Q mortals. 
 J V when. QJ reins or loins* J p i 
 fweet.
 
 LEXICON. 45 
 
 # r<ji>, iiit?2C y now. I pray thee. ^ bottle, {kin. 
 h. nfvs venter, fa fair, comely. Q fpeak. h. 
 Gi'OA/.a name, |* to commit adultery. p ^z/ 
 facere. defpife, provoke, mock. ,n groan. ^ ab- 
 hor, rejedt. &a prophefy. } prophet. yj 
 to bark. h. latrator Anubis. ^ look. ^ fal 
 fade. *&//0 vile, fool. v&tX bottle. ra^Aa lute 
 deluge [h. rgpgAw, nebula ^ a cloud], a carcafs. 
 J ^ flow forth, fpeak fluently. ^p.sH candleftick. 
 HS^S the fouth. dry place. ^ declare, before. 
 ij prince, pj ^araw fliine. ncegeus bright. ^ 
 pu(h with horns. V ftrike, or play on inftru- 
 ments. ^ touch, wound, q flrike, a blow. 
 flaughter. ^ flow down, fpill, a flood. ^ 
 c^-fyj, gyJ/a^ftj, come nigh, exacl, exaclor, op- 
 prciTor. i- i"7S ^:."-w move, wander, fled. 
 *jj donavit. gave freely, generous, free, noble. 
 .j-j remove, feparate. menftruous. *fi pufh, force, 
 expel. V 5 fcabbard, cafe. drive away, force. 
 3 ^ vowed, vow. 3 jn a ^ w to l ea d- govern. 
 3 ^ crow, nnia y lament. ^Mead. carry, educate. 
 Q groan, roar. 3 n to bray, groan, cry. 3 ^ flow 
 or run. [h f vvgsvs nereus]. enlighten. & 9 i 
 break, difcourage, difannull. 4 bloffom, bring 
 forth, increafe. h. nubo to marry. 4 -j cTorw move. 
 ihafes. fly. grieve or pity. ^ raf!W dwell. 4 ^ reft. 
 G 3 comfort.
 
 46 LEXICON. 
 
 comfort, h. n/^os, n, nox, night. 4 g veuu t nuto, 
 nod. make. ^ s to foul. . Q flumber. h. &w, ?- 
 numbed. 4 p fled. 4 y gj/ w move. make, wander. 
 ^ make, move, wave, fift, fieve. h. vannus a 
 <z;tf72i? or fan, and to winnow. put forth. s -^ 
 lamp, candle. Y to boil or drefs meat. s ^ 
 j/i^w fprinkle. ^1 pottage. ^j s flow, run down, 
 to drop, a P en ^ant or ear-ring. 5 p of^^, 
 noxious, hurt. s ^ feparate. exempt, diadem. 
 HH to condudt, lead gently. ^ Aw^, Xcty- 
 XCLVM, inherit, heritage, torrent, [h. VAOS the 
 //^]. valley. Q comfort, repent, "w baft en, 
 urge. ^ flares, nojlrll. 6 $ to divine or conjec- 
 ture. fearch. obferve. [h. n$ understanding, 
 nofco know], magician, vettri ferpent. brazen. 
 chains. ^ defcend. lie in ambufh. ;-}3 to lean 
 upon. T&VU ftretch. bed. ftaff. tribe, downward. 
 feduce. ^ 7 tcllo lift. TcxAaw to bear. *y plant. 
 fatten, fix. 5? drop, inftill. pure myrrh, declare. 
 ^ Tnpeu guard, keep. ]y depart, leave, forfake. 
 
 ttolidus, 
 
 a ninny. 7 ^ grubbed, newly ploughed. 7 *f^ 
 grandchild, nefos, nephew. 7 ^ lame, flay, wound, 
 fmite. h. -icto, per cut io, iclus. yjto?, p 
 conquer. 7 ^J equity, right, for. before, in 
 fence. ^ 7 ?cAgw, callide, craftily confpired. y 
 f ^y^j. polTeflions, riches. 7 -^ x^rw, f^r;w, know. 
 eftrange, alienate, ftrange. nf) treafure, fpicery. 
 
 S T 
 
 n
 
 LEXICON. 47 
 
 Kf? finifh, ceafe. ^ 2 cut 
 cife. -^ the ant. 8 ^ leopard. 
 5" lift up a ftandard. j 7 depart, take. * try, 
 prove, tempt, h. HDJ pN ficuravo* touchftone* 
 f7 tranfport. pull up, deftroy. ** fhed or pour 
 out. anoint, [h. aw t king, ctfaoo-w reign], cover. 
 h. H3DD mafque or cover. V month of March, 
 ^journey, departed, h. woo-owa/ go. *Afcando. 
 afcendo> afcend. ^? 4 p fhut. lock. mod. ^j a- 
 
 ^ pleafaat. ^ thorn. ^ make. roar. bray. 
 
 youth, n sj Trvgw to breath, flow, grieve. 
 2j carbuncle. ^ "V^aAAw. fallen, flain. laid. h. in 
 hithp. efi>Q7rcihica. Q^ g^nts. h. nobiles. l ^ 
 fcatter. fpread. break. 'A 3 C, go forth. ^ 
 breathed, foul. h. &>s a man. '^ s a hawk, 
 
 ')' pillar, garrifon. ofBcer. 'n ? ftrive. contention. 
 [noify\. moot forth, fly. feather, wing, h, ne/l* 
 *ff urge or forward a work till overcome, prc- 
 fide or overfee. conquer, eternity, ij * av^x^ t 
 fpoil. A>i<n*> Xpewvjfat' azilum. efcape. '^* 
 fparkle. flourim. flower. J ^ 1 feruare, preferve. 
 guard, a branch. *a!p cavo, pierce, uun- 
 cupo, exprefs. curfe. -73 woman, female. x ^ 4 
 point, nicked or marked, fhepherd. 'j^ 5 //m0-> 
 cum, made innocent or guiltlefs. cleanfe. xcvos 
 empty, p^ innocency. emptinefs. Q revenge. 
 punim. defend. l y alienated. l f? jco-Trlw, couper 
 Fr. cut off. J p hole, cavity in a rock. J ^' pierce, 
 G 4 pluck
 
 48 LEXICON. 
 
 pluck out an eye. clift, cavern. l $ infnarc. 
 '") nard. h. ^oJW, rofa, rofe. '^ 4 ^ 
 lift, to bear, pardon, burn, fwear. deceive. 
 jj prince, ruler. Q'N c l u ds, vapours. &&% 
 to blow. i y hold. take, overtake, h. feguor, 
 aflequor. l ff forget, lend. '4 wow bite, ufury. 
 chamber. $ 3l jbho 3 take away. Q arg/xof, 
 wind or breath, animus , mens t mind or foul. 
 J p 3 xiy, jtuo-oj, kifs. burn., armed. ^ 4 o-a^/v, 
 eagle, in hitbp. ferro to faw. j^ fail, perifh. 
 
 'p* letter. H 7 Sn P at ^- W cut in pieces. 
 "4 5 pour out. l $dono, give, put or fet. p 1 !^ 
 break, deftroy. x p" break or pluck up. fcail or 
 leprofy 'on the head or beard. J ^ 3 move out of 
 its place, [h. trans], VLT^QV, mtrum, nitre, jp* 
 root up, extirpate. 
 
 fort of dry meafure. f 
 battle, violence, h. o-cwviov a dart, andjcno to 
 found. 22 furround, fet round, turn round, 
 pafs by. bring about, round about. Jj drunk, 
 feafted. h.o-&ao-ios Bacchus. o-^o? a prieft. a-cc^oi 
 acclamation. o-aCa^w bacchor. fabinus, viti-fa- 
 tor.fapa vel muftum. ^ wrap or fold. ^ carry 
 or bear. [h. bajulo]. ear of corn, fall of waters. 
 J C. vaGcLvov, fabanum, a napkin or towel. -^ 
 C. believe. TJ bow down and worship. 
 
 afk.
 
 LEXICON. 49 
 
 afk. l $yjmgular.ii) peculiar, or one's own pro- 
 perty. V prince, h. G-vyavvi a royal habit, and 
 infignis. J -^ (hut. -j*-j great rain. ^ gold in 
 flore. S S ftocks. fetter, tf c-^JW fine linen. 
 h. faff in. ^ order, rank. h. viv&(y(.ov Janedriir< 
 \\.federe to fit. & con-fid ero, confider. J -f*] 
 round. ^ moon. z jT recede, withdraw, 
 backfliding. "^ l fecret. council, company. If 
 veil. V anoint, [h. Juccus^ juice.] cover. V 
 month of May. p horfe. h. DID J3, 7r7/a-o-o$, 
 PegafttSi from 'J(, TT^^--/?, a fountain, cj finifh, 
 confume, accomplifii. fedge. fea. tempeft or 
 whirlwind. ^ depart, h. c-^ow draw. ' excite, 
 feduce. 2 Jn draw, to tear. z f\fcopc y j<weep. 
 gsw, fcrape. V filth, dirt. 3 fweep away. draw. 
 3 -} ware, trade, travel about, throb or pant. ( ^ 
 a buckler, ffi fpontaneoas, that groweth of it- 
 felf. 3 / <7x.^p, c-x./a, drofs. 3 -^ thorn. 
 feria,ferio/a, pot. -^ r/V^, inctfo, incite. 
 , cover, defend, made. h. 
 
 . & GYTMS ftabuluttt. & 
 booths, tents. ^' foolim. h. 
 crooked, perverfe. V profitable, treafury, tre.i- 
 furer. poor. 4 ^ fliut. h. fcri mum a coffer. & fa- 
 cer. &/ecref r Arabice o-ax^a^oj', weAr TO -/caAa- 
 ^n-ov, face bar urn, jugar. *\ tfcouter Fr. ##/- 
 n^o Ital. hear, g ^ s g bafket. ^ raifc up, or 
 lay even, a way. h. azzolare Ital. *jj compare. 
 
 value,
 
 S o LEXICON. 
 
 value. *j foil 'dus, foil 'd. harden, burn. pray. "^ 
 trod underfoot. ^ fpare. pardon. Q ladder, 
 p thorn, s y XoLcx>fileX) rock, gfo gramof>per. 
 to gnaw. 5 ft pervert, overthrow. ^ fine meal. 
 &Q fweet fpices. *fa young, tender grape. 
 *| <nfcWjM,7r1a>j cnti/JLTrloi), prop, fupport. h. 0-x,i/*os 
 lame. ^idol. h.Jimi/ts, fimilo. . ff fealed. h. 
 wfji&ov, Jlgnum^ Jtgillo. with J prefixed, fine 
 millet. tf "5 the hair to ftand on end with horror. 
 h. a-peofvos terrible. ff3 A^" a Drar ^ble- 
 bulGh. ^ C. <ravoL*.iQv JandaL ^ blindnefs. 
 y branch, palm-tree. ^ a fin. f o ^5 a 
 moth. S e y fupport. refrefh. CM fummit of 
 a rock, or branch of a tree, h.fepes a hedge, 
 rn+a men of vain wavering thoughts. 7 ^ ftorm, 
 whirlwind. lj 3 <ri<puv,Jtpbus t was, ye/Jet or 
 cup. threfhold. ^ provender. ^ mourn, beat 
 the breaft. h. O-TTO^OS ames. & o-<pgJWo$ intenfe. 
 '^ add. finim. deftroy. '^ join. add. chufe. be- 
 come leprous. Y a-a.(peipos 9 faphire. 9^bowl 
 or cup. h. Jimpulum. TrugAos pelvis. ^iaAa, 
 phiala^ & phial. S covered, cieled. 8 4 wring or 
 clap hands, applaud or mourn, abundance, h. 
 fufficio^fufficient. *J\ numbered, recite, recital, 
 book. h. cipher, fuffragium. & <xpga.yis a feal. 
 ^ 3 p ftoned. to cafl or remove ftbnes. h. 
 fcopulus a rock. 3 ") refufe. rebellious. p 
 armour, brigantine. 8 ^ fpread. hang over, ex- 
 ceed,
 
 LEXICON. 51 
 
 ceed. *j C. a^os prince. V prince, board. 
 E eunuch, chamberlain. |m branch. 9 * uncle. 
 cryer. undertaker of funerals. &JQ nettle. ^ re- 
 bel. Yj"| winter. Q (hut. [h. ro^x. mouth. 
 & IO-QF/.OS an ijlbmus. & <?/?/#/ a gate], feal. 
 ^ to hide. h. prefix D. p'jm&ov, myfterium y 
 myftery. & <p^g deprive. & uVs^os laft. 
 
 thick, a beam, cloud. 2j ferve. [h. 
 , obedio, obe\\. to till. ( ^-j fervice, labour. 
 2j thick, h. ^3f5. & heavy, fa borrow, pawn. 
 lend. Jp thick clay. -^ TT^, Trogos, pafs. t>Vg^, 
 fuper, over. [h. with ^M adjeSlo | Caldaico, the 
 Roman Aborigines or Aofx/Ws, <?#* tranf- 
 fuga^ vide Dionyf. Halicarn.]. die. [h. 
 vide "ID], coition, conceive or bear. / 
 inrage. [h. J^s furor], v^^r. Hebrew, paflage. 
 [h. ystpvpa, bridge^), boat, oppoiite. beyond, be- 
 caufe of. -{) provisions or corn of the laft year. 
 h. oTrwpa autumn. $ crot7r^o5> rw7ry, rot. j^ 
 wrap or twift. ^ cord, thick, branch. aj 
 love. luft. dote. ^ round, a calf, ma- 
 ia^ oc.yctvi'tx.i'waggon. [h. a-j/gAw a herd], trench. 
 ear-ring. |Jj grieved, [h. a >w>/ certamen, 
 
 agony.} '/ / nipb. tarry. 
 a crane. -f ^^/ to, unto, eternity. 
 confirm, fupport. ft decus, adorn. oV- 
 
 pafs.
 
 52 LEXICON. 
 
 pafs. V ornament. V aJV pleafure. pleafant. 
 [h. idoneui\. place, time. [h. <f w diu\ in hitbp. 
 live delicately. to remain over and above. 
 *$ fail. want. ootiow, order or difpofe. weed. 
 flock, herd, "^lentil. '^ ) clouded, covered. 
 2 j| 7 bake. h. coqiio. 33 the organ, mufical inftru- 
 ment. ^ rob, pillage, in biph. protefl, teftify. 
 moreover, again, yet. *-J crooked, perverted, 
 done wickedly. Y gather, aflemble. ^'' evil. 
 act wickedly, young, [h. ouAos tender.] give 
 fuck. h. 3/aAa, milk. V crooked, perverfe. 
 dwell, [h. prefix D, ptvoo, maneb, remain, h. 
 the old Gaulifh terminations in -magum\. time. 
 cave. bed. h. uov a chamber, k* avis a bird. 
 lirlcLfj(.a.i to fly. *yvo(po$ darknefs. oqpvs eye-lid. 
 
 prelTed. h. ay^i near, ayy^ a^6o?, pain. & 
 the arms. 3 p purpofed. 3 ^ o& y ogev&>y- 
 awake. C. blind, chaff, ygnyogeco watch. 
 watchman, enemy. ^ affemble. conftella- 
 tion of the Churle's or Carle's Wain. ^ bend. 
 fubvert. h. w9&>, wGew. pulli c/ or ouft. gyg 
 atf goat. h. i^avv a goat's-fkin coat. h. -zany. 
 9& fcape-goat. 4 ^ leave, forfake. help, repair, 
 fortify. CD\ji3 fairs, y is, vis, ftrong. flreng- 
 then. h. a^w veneror. ^ Valeria, a fort of ftrong 
 fmall black eagle. 4 p fence round. 4 -j help. 
 CD* P en> 4 H ^ cover, drefs. h. g^w?, "J^/?^. 
 | niilk-pail. cover-over.
 
 LEXICON. 53 
 
 [h. etojfe, fluff \ overwhelm, fwoon. Q^ 
 feeble, late. s ^ encompafs. gird, napa crown. 
 ;TOF fneezing. h. tuffis a cough. V a heap, 
 jj aT?w to fly upon as a bird of prey, a bird of 
 prey. h. asros an eagle, ffj ftrength. ftrong 
 wind. y or eye. fountain, [h. a /oraw to 
 fprinkle]. to eye one. [h. j/g^, innuo].to ufe for- 
 cery or divinations, cj wearied, fwooned. thirft- 
 ed. ff -j z/r^j city, foal of an afs. -{23 field- 
 moufe. ^3 fpider. *g tinkling ornament or 
 chains for the feet, to dance, '-j QK^LOLW to 
 trouble, ^f-y an afp. g ^ 7 g by. upon. ^ 8 do. 
 mock, contrive, effect, to be the caufe or occa- 
 fion of any thing, gather grapes, ty fubliming 
 furnace. '^ deiign. deed, jf ftammer. 7 j^ af- 
 cend. [h. a/tus high. aAAo//.a/ leap], folium a 
 leaf. h. ^ a wing. p moft high. w^^T re ~ 
 ioice. h. elyfmm. ffa dark night, thick dark- 
 nefs. h. aA<Tsw to iin. Q hidden, boy. youth, 
 an age. [h. olim of old. oleo, olefco^ to grow], 
 or eternity. Jj cover. ^ a leech. Q a ^, 
 o.w.^, people, multitude! with, in as. near, as 
 long as. Q hide or obfcure. ^ ftand nigh, 
 wait upon, $ z molior, laboured, h. emolument. 
 y burden, p /t*u^o?, deep, valley, abyfs. 8 -^ 
 iheaf. handful, fort of dry meafure. wool, fj 
 over-againft. near, according to. j mate, 
 companion, neighbour. s ?^j cloud. 'uva 
 4 S ra P e
 
 54 LEXICON. 
 
 grape, ^ yctvos, y&vou, delighted, delicious, 
 '^' bind. h. nodus a knct. ^ cano fing. [h. aw ?, 
 praife]. anfwer. [h. ow/u help]. humble, afflict. 
 h. avow, oj/oTaw 5 blame. V lowly, meek. h. awa 
 forrow. |J a branch. ^ buckle for the hair, or 
 collar or chain for the neck, encompafs. giant. 
 h. awaking, fjfto mulct. punifh. >D tread. 
 Bfweet wine, fweetnefs. & 5 > leaf, branch. 
 > Ab<pos, Asp;?, fummit. high place, tower.' 
 haughty, daring, in hipb. polleo, ctTraAg^, pre- 
 fume or dare, lift up. the anus or piles, h. 
 crrrgAos. ulcer. I ^ 1 duft. a fawn. h. capra. ffi 
 plumbum or lead. x ^ 3 tree, plant, h. 05 
 a branch, & haft a a fpear. J ^ 4 grieve, afflidt. 
 ^* /', ^A^j *<& or ax. file. '^ fhut. back- 
 bone. ^ 7 lazy, fluggard. ^Jloutb.li. afellus. 
 bone. [h. o-w ; aa body. O^KW or w bone. & 
 numerous, increafed. ftrong. '^ fhut 
 up or clofed. flayed, \\.fero late. ' ap heel. 
 ftep or fole of the foot, to fupplant. a reward. 
 to. the end. becaufe. l *\ bind, ring-ftreaked. 
 ^ battlement or inclofure. ^&^ KCCXOS per- 
 vcrfe, o-xoA/05 crooked. l ^f root up. ham-firing. 
 cut the finews of the feet. *n ^O^TT/OS fcor- 
 pion. 'H") corvus raven, darken, [h. E^g- 
 os> Erebus], evening, mixture, woof of the 
 web. become furety., [h. ctpgo&w}* fweeten. 
 Arab, Arabia, l j* the noife of a flag in groyn- 
 
 ing. 

 
 LEXICON. 55 
 
 ing. h. Q^ycLw & ogeyu long for. h. urgeo urge. 
 l tf difcovered. naked, emptied, h. XOVM haurio* 
 from this word & tDK people ecv/^os defert, 
 egtfAiTw hermit, ^f wild afs. rn^'rn nakednefs. 
 privities, adultery. 'nMraw up. direct, order, [h. 
 right\ rank, arrange, h. OP%QS, a feries of plants, 
 & bortus a garden. ty i3 unctfcumeied. "j^the 
 prepuce, fuperfluity. ftoppage. Q yv^^^h 
 yvw&<a, gnarus y fkilful, crafty, difcovered, 
 naked, o^os heap. l pafte. ^ neck, cut off 
 or break the neck, to drop. h. Qgya.vo$ an or- 
 fhan. 9s" tn ick. darknefs. 'w 5 difmay, terrify. 
 aoaocrw bruife. fierce, h. aw Mars. 'p fled. 
 CD'p Wy^s arteries. 1 3 barren, h. %np* ^ e " 
 prived. widower. ^ 3 bed. 'j5f 4 jw$, cis, moth. 
 j| 5 corrode, confume. corrupt. ' herb. ^' 
 aciOy do. facrifice. prepare, drefs meat. *V 
 fmoke. calamity. r p p injure, opprefs by fraud 
 or violence, contention. ^ gather tithes, grow 
 rich. ^ a<ros fmooth. bright, thought, h. 
 aio-Saj/o^at perceive. nih a flck. 'ji 3 time. 
 h. ^/ j age. gTos year. ^^ now. l ff fpoken in 
 time, feafonable. now. "7 prepare, ready. j^J^ 
 bcedi he-goats, leaders. jj / nipb. darken, h. 
 tf/ or fmoke. <rmia> exhale. 3-u//. a , 
 , incenfe. 3 p 7 antiquus anttent. durable, 
 hard, thick. ^ 8 intreat. [h. vofare]. abundance. 
 h. 8 6a, liber, udder or breafl,
 
 56 LEXICON. 
 
 here, p corner, extreme part of a thing. 
 [h. fivTiov, bout) to-endj. captain, in hiph. fcat- 
 tered abroad. ^ glorify, adorn, h. jSwfoc, birrus, a 
 garment. ;4-j branch, bough. 5^ w ^ green 
 jig. ^ unclearf , abominable, p meet. flay, be- 
 feech. chance. ^ piger. faint, weak, corpus, 
 carcafs. $ to meet. p#fiT redeem, h. 
 c^w fpare. V T^af a plain, pavilion. C, Syr. 
 couple or pair. ^ midriff, fat. caul. H 
 mouth, fpeech. [h. fari to fpeak. 57, $xv, 
 (pj?^;, fpeak. TTIVM drink. -X voice. ow^j oracle. 
 fee fairy], {harp point, there, here. V here. 
 'j flacken. weaken, h. TTKUW reft. 9609/0) fly. 
 1^ to blow, fpeak. intangle or fnare. ailies or 
 foot. V ruby, paint, h. <pvxo$ facus. Stfumiis. 
 ij 8 bean, hipinus lupin, h. puls, pultis. Q C. 
 mouth, h. cv^i fpeak. <piu.o$ a bridle-bit, pomum 
 an apple. Tray/a drink. * dubious, anxious, h. 
 woi'gw to labour, pain, irwiw panic. fcatter. 
 overflow, hammer or club. Z A go forth, waver. 
 produce, bring up. "^ferio, break, fors, lot, 
 wine-prefs. ]y grow, fpread, increafe. h. <pi/o- 
 nature. ^//f/J a fifh. & ?ra5 all. J^ e/7Tw hinge. 
 woman's privities. *f* pure folid gold. 2 y 
 ftrengthen,^ ^ O-TT^ difperfe. irf Trloeo* 
 fear. [h. />w^/<?r fham'e]. C. tefticle. ff chief. 
 
 governor.
 
 L E X.i C O N. 57 
 
 governor. V $&*<>?, Kowpos, velox, light and 
 fwift. vain. rafh. Q lighted coal. 3 ^ C. potter. 
 J-f fpecus, pit, hole, ^B topaz. 3 ^ let loofc. 
 break forth, flip away, permit, h. petere to aflc. 
 $} Traraoora) to ftrikc. hammer. . S* ' calami- 
 ty. 3 7rr,M.tfA, Triuv) TriaiM, ofimus, fat. -folds 
 of fat. 5 <pa*o$ phial or bottle. ^ running 
 but. h. tr-nyn fountain, tyeuyto fitgio. fj s ^'3 
 judge, pray. [h. a/rTgAAai ehappels]. appea'fe. 
 h. intzr-pelh. ^ hidden. Qh. velum a v7], 
 high, marvellous, h. TrgAw^c?. 4 jf divided, divi- 
 Fion. river, ftream. h. TrgAa^os pelagus. ffi TreA- 
 AaJ, TraAAaxw, pellex* a concubine. ^ a torch. 
 ^ fet apart as excellent, felect. h. ^/Agw /o-i/r. 
 bellus pretty. ^ certain one. I know not who. 
 ^ cleave, ciit. fplit. fragment, anvil, h. TrgAe- 
 xvt,falx, a bill or hatchet. & <pAct to break 
 in pieces. * efcape. deliver, bring forth, h. 
 <puAa-r]&> guard. s -j baculm ftafF. \\.fulcio. fpindle. 
 'plaga country. S Q weigh. paAa>, bilanx^ a 
 balance, make flrait or even, w TrAworw trem- 
 ble. idol. ^ wallow, cover. j'g left. not. V* 
 corner, chief. Lord. ^^ pearls. s j balfam. 
 s ^ turn about, (pcuvu look. Q face. [h. TTJ/SW 
 breathe], in prefence of. within. *p brought up 
 or fared delicately, h. banket or banquet^ 
 
 rear or lift U P- fw nil1 - n /^ OVer - 
 
 pafchal feafl or lamb. lame. ^ s carved, idol. 
 
 H image".
 
 58 LEXICON. 
 
 image, any thing graven, *^fa C. plaltery. 
 p finimed. Q varieties, coat of many colours. 
 K&n C- piece, palm of the hand, fole of the 
 foot. h. Tra?, irofosifoot. n# /3oaw, cry out 
 as one in labour. $ 1 ' -voitc* wrought, done, 
 work, fruits, reward of labour. j ftricken. 
 amazed, ftroke. flep. {baking, anvil, once. 
 Q|Q twice or often. ^ bafes or angles, p^ 
 Aaron's .bells. '^ aperio, open the mouth, to 
 free, rj raife the voice, fing, rejoice, break, 
 ..*5 8 9Aww, <pAoia>, to pill or peel. Q r i ve ^ afun- 
 der. 8 ^ bruiting, crufliing. s ^ y^r^, compel, 
 urge, perfuade. fo a file. *-fp ^^ care 
 or look for. wanting, punifh. ^ a chief or head. 
 .h* capuf. Eyi) commandments, p opened eye 
 or ear. 'y coloquintida. i TTO^T/S young bull. 
 '^ heifer, jj wild afs. h.fera bezft.ferus fierce 
 or wild, rf/vr a boar. ^ out - outward, ^f 
 parted, divided, [h. prceda prey], out of joint. 
 a mule. h. veredus a poft-horfe. Tragfot, pardus^ 
 a leopard. fa TracaJWof, paradlfus^ paradife, 
 or garden. ^ bear fruit, increafe. h. o7ra>pct au- 
 tumn> & plrum a /^r. V fruit. ^ fuburbs. y 
 village, iyj iron, ^floreo^ moot forth or blof- 
 fom. flower, youth, young birds. J falling off, 
 breaking, parting, finging merrily, grape left 
 after the gathering. '4 1 ferox, ferocia^ fierce- 
 .?efs, rigour, ffi veil. Q 3 rend or tear. 7 g*
 
 LEXICON. 59 
 
 pars, parted, break, diftribute. [h. tpzoa-o?, ff'uf- 
 turn, cruft of bread], eagle or ofprey. claw or 
 hoof. l y made bare, uncovered, [h. -JTAOKOC. 
 cheek], made free, revenged, put away. $y a 
 flea. 'p. 7 break forth, overflow, [h. TT^OJOS 
 abundant], fwell. (pup a thief. 7r2aT/7s a pirate. 
 *nfrango, break off. [h. figct^w found or crack], 
 pull away, parco, deliver, the neck. 'n P p ot or 
 pan. g> feparate. <paw explain, [h. ^a<r 
 pbrafe. profa proje\. extend, horfeman. dung. 
 vj decree. pj'-fV efFufion of excrement. '^ 
 Euphrates. Q5h P r i nces - x ni> fpread. 
 diffufe. '^ pull in pieces, hew. diflecT:. & flrip. 
 '^ 7 tranfgrefs. rebel, walk or go.paffo Ital. 'p* 
 open, fpread. '^ C. divine or interpret, '/f 
 flax or linen. jV niorfel of bread, 'ft puto 
 arnputO) cut or break in pieces. Q^ fuddenly. 
 9'jt a fine outward garment, or handkerchief, 
 or fillet or ribban for womens necks. QJ C. 
 fentence. decree, h. <p9gQ/Jojuat fpeak. 
 beyucc apophthegm, 'pf x6w perfuade. ara- 
 beguile, 'j^ 7 pateo to open. door. gate. 
 9 l8 to writh. diftort. wreftle; ty 9 thread, rib- 
 ban, neckcloth. 'VVuflwF, ferpent. afp. l y 
 fuddenly. l ^'inter-pretor y interpret. M\? copy^ 
 
 X 
 
 CD'^}< fhady trees, mades. f (heep. goatd* 
 flock. i arched, covered, tortoife. toad* 
 
 Hi
 
 60 LEXICON. 
 
 j$ afTembled by troops, fight, army in battle-- 
 array, ferve in war or in the temple, h. o-g&> 
 to worfhip, o-fe-a<ros auguflus. j*j fwell. \ glory, 
 ornament, roebuck or wild goat. ^ reached, 
 p tinge, colour, hyaena. C. finger. -^ heaped. 
 handful. g'-fS f l ^ e - *\ l av fnares.- food, 
 venifon. hunting, [h. tyrsio JeeJQ* in niph. ra- 
 vaged. C. purpofe. true, p ^M, dWw, juft. 
 isjufl.juflice. $ .p bright, yellow. 9 4 neigh. 
 fliout'for joy. ^ light, window, in hiph. make 
 oil. oil. c-) mid- day. '-fy hunt, lay in 
 wait. net. n command, teach, permit. r ^ cry- 
 ing out. ff] Cr 7- n " ^ abyfs. Q failed, k 3 
 fwim. overflow. honeycomb, ^adhere, ftreight- 
 en. ^ bind, befiege. enemy, to figure, ftrong 
 rock, ^fa neck. HH ^ r> c l ea n- ^"^J dry. 
 h. O-IK%O$ weak, thin, crofs or Jick. ^ijlinking 
 putrefaction. 2 p laugh, rejoice. o-/x.^o5 mock., 
 ally, encounter. 3 -^ white. Vg mip. j5 dry 
 deiarts. wild beafts. 3 p| dry. 3 p monument, 
 fepulchre. infcription. nj {locks or pillory. Jf 
 to bloflbm. h..^i^awoy tares. J^ fringe, lock of 
 hair. 3 -J meflenger. hinge. *fi in hiph. burn.< 
 N^ Atocro/xat .pray. ^ roaft. drefs. ^ pro- 
 fper. [h. luck~\., pafs over. i^//0 rum upon, a 
 difh. ^ fhaded. [h. ^-uAos the /y/^ that cafts 
 the madow on a dial], tingle, to quiver, fink, 
 cymbals. 3 image, [h.jtmjjis, jimilar]. 
 
 ihadow.
 
 LEXICON. 61 
 
 fhadow. pQ mady, dark. 4 y fide./<?/mz a beam. 
 fiSoS covered. 4 n hair. Q* hairy ones, rob- 
 bers, jj thirft. s -f yoke, unite, to pair. ^ grow, 
 vegetate, bud. [h. femen"]. riling fun. s p dry r 
 5 -5 wool, j-j cut off. fupprefs. difmay. finite* 
 ?k'nJ fliield. hook, briar, h. <ra,wiov a Per- 
 iian dart, <rawaw to pierce. s fi leaped down. 
 Q thin, flender. y humble. ^ roll, furround. 
 wrap. h. <7-g(pavo$, r^^w, crown. | tiara, tur- 
 ban, j^jjp urn, bafin. ^ guttur. h. cijlern. 
 flfin pip es - ^f^ ^^? incedo, walk. [h. 
 traJtov Jiadium~\. flep. bracelet or garter. ^ 
 wander. V remove. a veil. 7 n cry out. '^ 
 few. 7 -fB adhere. ^ look out or watch. 
 h. a-oL$ff&fafe or fure. 0-0905 wife. ^ cup. vef- 
 fel or cruife. V hide. [h. ^905 dark], the north. 
 3? aa-iris alp or bafilifk. excrement, tfe to chir- 
 rup, pipe or cry like a bird. y> goat. '^ /v^r 
 Jparrow. C. morning, return, p nail or hoof, 
 yn-l frg- p^p hufkofcorn. 3-,g burn, 
 h. o-(x.g(x,os. vaLo&cncLva. KJaltimander. & the dance 
 xarabanda Ital. 8 ^ 3c^a^&> to raife the voice, 
 ff tower, fortrefs. V balm. * ^w^w need. 
 y^ leprous, h. -J/^a, itch, fcab or fore, fry le^r 
 profy. p s? defecate, purge, try. ^ biad. [h. 
 cirrulus, curl], vex.
 
 62 LEXICON. 
 
 ]. the bittern; 
 'or pelican. V3 cabus, kind of dry meafure. 
 
 j. *^* * j* ' J 
 
 3 curfe. A hollow place, tent, brothel, h. xu- 
 
 JOf i. 
 
 g/$ cinasdus. xup<. rm'o. ^4 receive. Fh. 
 
 i> ^ L 
 
 gabelle Fr. for every kind of tax, import, or 
 duty], receive kindly, [h. xawrnAosj, cabaretier* 
 xaTnjAguw to entertain, capula a ladle], before, 
 oppofite. y pierce, bereave, rob. fpoil. punifh,. 
 helmet, dregs, gather, collect what was di- 
 fperfed. h. xjt<ns, gibeciere Fr. a bag. i bury. 
 
 * ' CJ j y - 
 
 grave, h. XJJWH ? xiCwg/or', clboire Fr. 7^ 
 bow down the head. h. XOT/S, xor1n.| xw^^ctj a 
 Z?^^. ^j candeo, accendo, burn, j^jj-j burning fe r 
 ver. Q quondam, of old, before, eternity, an- 
 tiquity, precede, in prefence. the eaft. Q eaft 
 wind. J 4 xw^apj cTaepos, /7^r, dkr. 4 prepare. 
 
 I ^ b * *^ * * 
 
 facred. pure, xir^a, fbdomite. xnu^os cincedus. 
 h. xucTos both glory and infamy. pg> whore. 
 1<r rr blunt, fet on edge, ^/arlemble. h. 
 5tctA c w call. ovAos croud. g^xA^o~/a, ecckfio. 
 
 *^w * S J, 
 
 eglife. V a line. j| to fpue. pelican or bittern. 
 ^ wait, expect. / //>^. gather. Arabice y^, 
 rj or able, p difpleafe. h. x/rla difguft, XOTSW 
 to be vexed. X.OTOS rancour. ^ 4 sigAwp voice, h. 
 call. 2/Ao&>, gfoctfOy gluck or hifs. xAa^w. 
 CiyV^lE^tw command], noife,
 
 LEXICON. 63 
 
 thunder, fa arife, rifing. [h. xywa a furge, ey 
 xu/Aioi' entomium], corn. h. calamus, holm. J 
 lament. Q cut off. cj XHTTOS, x/)o?, C/>5, an 
 ape. fin-round. weary, afflict. late. axai-8* 
 thorn, hair, fummer. ^ dig. "$ lay fnare, in- 
 fnare. 3g deftruclion. [h. wrlta to devour 
 greedily], bite, cutoff, plague. ^' xWw ///. 
 V little, lefs. crop, pluck, h. xo-A cut. 
 *} burn, fumigate, perfume, h. scaGa/gp, purge 
 or purify, y ||^ fummer. S* fpear. Vi 
 3c/x.i gourd or paima Chrifti. 3 ^ break down, a 
 wall. 9 P S^i Kght- [ h - '^^^]- fwift - vile - 
 curfed. "n ^g^ lt: - v ^ e - roaft- fry- burn. h. xa- 
 Aa/x.o5, calamus, reed or <?/w. & JC*AOK wood. 
 5ojAcj&-, f^/^j & coal. 4 p ligntnefs. ihame. con- 
 tempt. ffa pot. 4 jJ contracted, fhort. defective. 
 h. xoAy6ft$ of xoAsw cut off. claitdus lame. 4 
 xAsos extolled. / ^//^. ^Aguaw infult. de- 
 fpife. 4 p carlo, carved, graven, fling, flinger. 
 fork, trident. "HQ meal. 4 jJ wrinkle, 
 
 wither. ^ p languim. dried. ? gathered with 
 the hand, handful, h. xo./w euro, nettle. 
 
 thiftle. 5 j : neft. V build a neft. jj is jea- 
 lous, zealous, emulate, envy. 5 ^ xlao/xa/ poffefs. 
 acquire, xan^a f^^. reed. pQ '^wai^^v tin- 
 namomum. aD %^^o$, divining, diviners. 
 ^ ftandifh or inkhorn. j;p]7 a mark or 
 cut upon the body, ff) hollow difh or platter.
 
 64 LEXICON. 
 
 *4a<3 Travis. Trvxct^M coagulate, congeal, h, 
 
 li\ i> W ^A/ 'O o O O , 
 
 "TTtUKY) pitch. & /ravr/j iTOlt. *j XOTDW, cbopt or 
 cut off. broke. ^ hedge-hog. Y leap. h. XB- 
 c>os light, fl a flying or darting ferpent. ' 
 fhut. [h. capfa cafkef\. leap. $ go^aTos end. 
 51/i^w cut off. f|H ^ cut off. 7 ^ cumin or 
 nigeila. ' prince or ruler. 7 j; / /6/V/6/>. fcraped. 
 7 A to boil, enrage, fpuma foam, wrath.. 7 -^ fa/-/ 1 ^ 
 fliorten. fliort. harveft. branch, war. '-( 
 xpvos,frigus 3 cold. 7 ^ g^w is ed!d. ^a deftroy. 
 render tributary. 7 ^ call, name. read. h. curia 
 court. 3 ^t7r1ft>, %,&!JL7rlv, approach, advance, 
 middle, war. p gift- offering. Q^ an ax. s ^ 
 xupjj occurro, occur, happen, meet, in 
 brought to pafs. accident, beam. city. 
 oguw, xapa depilate, make bald. bald. 
 froft. Q extend the fkin. cover with fkin. h. 
 *xpoa fkin.^c^a colour, h. alfo Koepau fufpend, 
 and the Englim word cream^ for that covers 
 the milk as with a fkin, and is fufpended 
 thereon, y xg^as, cor nu ^ horn, flrength. ray. 
 fplendor. mine. h. corona, crown, y K^O-IOS 
 obljque. bend. [h. crux a crcfs]. fall, a ring. 
 V,Q foot, y 5^x,&) tear, or break, open. * cut 
 out, formed, wink, fp floor. [ plank, bench 
 in a {hip. J^ cbaff. ftraw. jj fearch. fift. 
 cucumer. ^ hearken, attend, give ear. 
 cruel, hard, harden. yj cups or dimes.
 
 LEXICON. 65 
 
 15 harden. J , truth. ijj lamb, piece of money. 
 
 ri'J'P fcak f a 6 m - S 3 tve > b* n d together. 
 'j 5 ! 4 bow. rainbow. ' archer. 
 cithara, gidtare or harp. 
 
 ^ ee > perceive, hear, prophet, 
 crow, a mirrour. h. /xa/^ to ihine. w/ror ad- 
 mire. Q lifted up. unicorn. ^ head. arraez y 
 chief, beginning, poifon. jyp beginning, firft. 
 *f3 many, multiply, great, mafter. h, 
 $0gu*?, jS^a^gus, & ^w. prefix Jlj h. s-a- 
 ^^05, /ar&z, froo^. /ro/> Fr. Q^, o/i^os, 
 imber t fliowers of rain. ^ multiply, to be 
 great. ^ cover, adorn, ornament, h. */ra 
 & drapery. 4 bake. boil, drefs. j? ^owCos 
 fquared. jfr#r. lie dov/n or couch, p fatten. 
 HJ clod of earth, y moved. ^ 4 fpy. ex- 
 plore, deceive, foot. Q throw a heap of {tones. 
 */ murmur, fygvyu, ^yvvunyfrango^ rent, di- 
 vided, repofed. a moment, immediately, y to 
 convene or afTemble with rage or mutiny, tu- 
 multuous running together. I- f^ fpread, 
 expand, veil. h. rideau a curtain. *p flow, fafl 
 down. rule, fubdue. inftrucl. erudio. h. to read. 
 rudls a fort of rod. Q ^a^Gayw, Jormio, deep 
 fleep. a eager purfuit. HH afraid. ^ robur, 
 
 whit/I, itrong. [h. rib], proud, deride, jj run. 
 
 '
 
 66 LEXICON. 
 
 ZlTCD galleries, gutters. 21 plead. contend. 
 h. rabula. a0agu&j a>ao<. /tWeuw. T 7 have 
 power or dominion, mourn. z fi ^ irrigo, to 
 water, ebrius, ivre Fr. drunk. ^ is fpacious. 
 refreshed. fpirit. wind, breath, h. ^yxp^ ftyx<u> 
 fnore. raucus hoarfe. *y reus, rogue, is wicked. 
 hurt, afflict, in biph. cry aloud, found trumpet. 
 t) rumpQ bmife. make. U run. h. gosoo-w to row, 
 h. rc/^ a wheel. |J is poor, impoverim. 
 
 famifli. 3 p leannefs. ? ^ mourn, funeral feafl, 
 undertaker of funerals, h. #&)> ^>o^w, gvfw, 
 etpaw* bark or howl. A wink, ftare. V 
 
 5 o ' 
 
 prince. 4 n ^ ar g e r inlarge. Ji mill-ftones. 
 
 mill, j 1 meep or ^we, Q pity> 
 mercy, bowels, matrix, girl. ! waving, move- 
 Ing. rinfe, wafli, laver. C. confide, hope. 
 p g/>ujtw, &%yu, arceo. far off. ^ boil or fry. 
 3K wet ' g reen - *& tagst-rlo* fear, horror, h. 
 tartarus. ^ frefh. tender. $ dafh, throw to 
 the earth, h. ^Gaco-w tbrafh. gggfmell. 5 $ 
 loud cry. found trumpet. 5 p empty, in vain. 
 unmeath. wafte. s ^ emit faliva or femen. white 
 of egg. S 43 foften. tender, h. ^tc^a|, young 
 perfon. s $ ride, caravan, chariot, upper mill- 
 ilone. knee. ^ 9 to traffick. merchant, talebearer. 
 5 lifted, [h. a^/^a^ai to climb up], bound 
 or knit with knots. Q^ rough places. $ 
 ricbes^ acquii'e, gain, ^aoxcc?, fwift horfe or 
 
 mule
 
 LEXICON. I 
 
 mule or dromedary, h. marechal. f?0 
 darted, thrown down, armar Sp. beguiled, 
 maggot. ^ rumex dart, lance. ^ [*.<tpx.cLs a 
 Wtfr^ or dromedary, h. *?3S5 "]D1, markfchalch 
 Germ, or marechal, one who underflands 
 horfes. *p pomgranate. Q exalted. p|f 7 ^ tread 
 under foot, reptile, h. vermis, worm, rf g j g 
 fhout, cry aloud, h. the old Englifh rane for 
 fong or note. QVJ female oftriches. 
 dilute, bedew, h. tgru, ros, dew. V bridled. 
 refne or rein. $&<]? pouw evil, break. 7 J 
 famim, famine. ^ 7 ^-7 tremble, h. reel. 7 ^ feed, 
 united, [h. pvw to preferve, defend, draw], fa- 
 miliar friend, [h. goctu to love, ypos lovely, in 
 hithp. erases a friend]. j /^^acj, flpovry, 
 thunder, tremble. Vj flourim or profper. h. 
 pstytfos white-thorn, 'gprov plant, germ, grain. 
 'A to drop, diftil, h. roupe & ro/>y. & make, 
 tremble, earthquake, h. ^aocrw, o^oo-w, ^r//^ or 
 break, h. to ruffi. JJ^Q^ SrepctTreuw heal, cure. 
 
 v \ > _> v^t r 
 
 phyfician. pardon, reftore. h. qa-jrlu few or 
 mend. paTris a needle. g *j to make a bed. prop 
 up. fpread. p^ T/pctCCaro?, grabbatus^ a bed. 
 '^ feeble, flacken. Q^ giants, dead men. jj 
 to tread, to trouble, in hithp. fubmit by throw- 
 ing himfelf at the feet of another, h. g9rwft, 
 g/37T&; repo, creep, p in hithp. afTociate. lean or 
 cleave to. ^ mud, dirt, dung. ^ qtoAvv flail 
 
 for
 
 68 LEXICON. 
 
 for oxen. h. ege-rloa to eat. V ^20-^, bruife* 
 beat. hurt, *f leap, lie in wait, proudly infult. 
 J7 gya9g-g&>, ttgecniu, delighted, accepted, will- 
 ed. h. pe^u, facio. | good-will. ^ kill, mur- 
 der. fword. h. prefixing 0, majj'acre. *y to bore. 
 a 5 paved, ftg pavement, lighted coal. only. 
 ^ rot. *f fkip or leap. *ff x^orapo?, temples of 
 the head, 'ft 1 compofition of perfumes or drugs. 
 h. TctPct^o? pickle, ratfj/ga interment. Q ta- 
 peftry. recamer Sp. embroider. ^ made firm 
 and flrong. extend or fpread. h. bracbla the 
 arms. Q firmament, p fpit. J n^S ^ iat ^ 
 power, p/ power, permifficn. Q flie-,v. de^ 
 fcribe. x y reftlefs. turbulent, unjuft. ',* live 
 coal, fiery dart. ^ is poor, impoveriml j^* 
 rf/^ net. network, fieve. h. reft is a rope, 
 J ^g^lg to boil. Q bind, juniper. 'A 4 chain 
 together, untye. chain, nail. h. reticulum ^ 
 net. retinaculum a flay. ^ fear, dread. 
 
 3^ a<pyocr&,, draw water. | roar, \\.fm- 
 gultus. p founded, wafted. / /V^. wondered. 
 
 yoJ jound or npife. tumult, inundation. 
 
 defpife. h.fot. ^ afk. [h. con-fuk, confulf]. in 
 hipb. borrow, lend. h. o-gAAos. ^ the grave, h. 
 bell, p to be at eafe, reft, quiet, \\.fanus. fain 
 Fr, found. e\ draw breath, devour, earneftly 
 
 defire.
 
 LEXICON. 69 
 
 dcfire. r ^ leave or remain, [h. easterns reft], 
 leaven. \\\. four]. c-a^f, chair Fr. flefh. food, 
 kindred, \\.fororjifttr. y^ break, h. o-oCgai 
 Jfwve out. y fpark. '^ take captive. '^ fmg 
 praife, commend, in hipb. rcftrain. g o-y^T- 
 T?OI' fceptrc.fcipioy baton Fr. rod. tribe. Janu- 
 ary. i thicket, nets, grates. tj'J^path. ^ 
 ear of corn, ftream. '^ fnail. j D * ornament 
 for womens heads, p lA, fepfem, Jeven. in 
 nipb. fwear, crh^ ^^enfold. ^ feven, or a 
 week of, days or years. V* embroidered, gar- 
 ment with eyes like network, p C. to leave, 
 permit, remit, pardon. ^ bruij'e. break, [h. 
 Jhiver]. corn. [h. clbare to feed], fell or buy 
 corn, interpretation, forrow. fradure. matrix:, 
 breaking forth of children at the birth, wave 
 of the fea. viewed, \\.fpero hope. ]y C. perplex 
 aftoniili. n reft or eafe. jabbatb. >*8iS in- 
 
 I \f \ vi/ 4 y^J 
 
 crcafe. grow. ^ err from ignorance, fa error, 
 ft* erratic. ^ exalt, fet on high, proted:. *ft 
 wander, ftray. contemplate, view. ^o-aAaQ/w, 
 yaAiaw, a.vtXyy^ falax y falacious. lie with a 
 woman, wife. *y to be mad. ^ fruit of the 
 womb. 3 -| breaft. 3 -f deftroy. harrow or 
 break the clods, [h. trxs^aw difperfe], affliction, 
 eup-bearer. 4 ^ field. 4 almighty. J^Q field, 
 vine, blafted corn. * blafled. h. tabes. *p blaft- 
 ing. ^ C. ftrive, confpire. ff ^mb. kid. 
 
 .*7
 
 70 LEXICON. 
 
 *j[ witnefs. Q onyx. $*! vanity. falilio(?d. 
 
 . 5 render, return, reward, reply, rebel, revenge*, 
 grey-headed, h. Trgeo-Zvs. ^ plaiftered. ft LVOV 
 make equal. iaos like, compared, eftimated. 
 &|<os eftimated. placed. s fi bend or incline; me- 
 ditate, ffn pit. jg went about, viewed around, 
 
 , decline or turn afide. C-X.UTOS, fcutica, afote Sp< 
 a whip, flail, oar. * to hedge, > 7 tlie hem of 
 a garment. 3 placed, garlick. s y cry out. fo- 
 vereign. liberal, noble; in biph. befmear or 
 elofe up. S bruife. hide, cover; h. o<pov, Jo- 
 (potj darknefs. *A defire. overflow, ftreet. fhoul- 
 ders. (^15, toaftf, thigh* fhin. ^ fing. [h. a-&gnv 
 
 fireri\. reign; [h; Tf^awos tyrant\. refpedt. went, 
 enfnared. ox. [h. o-a-t&t, fer-apis, vide DSi*]. 
 wall, enemy. $ rejoice. > a-ovw, efitfena Sp. 
 
 - lilty* CDJ^ inftfUWnt of fix firings, ft fans, 
 
 .Jet. appointed, ornament, buttock, 5 af C. 
 fave, deliver. ^ s afpicio behold, fee. "-J twifted. 
 n&rj Bumble, bow, proftrate. pafs waters, 
 fwim. pit or ditch. ^ give, jj extend. 
 prefs out juice. ^ lion. ? ulcer or boil. 
 grown of itfelf, the A?r/^, fea-cob, xgT 
 or cuckow. confumption. cieling. U pride. 
 7 ip grind, wear away., duft. laugh, mock. c-jtoTrta, 
 o-m^a^o/xctr, joke. Qp j^y or heavens. s -^ 
 
 fwartby, black, fcrutor feek diligently, rife 
 early, j^f-j day-break, youth. J^ corruption. 
 
 de-
 
 LEXICON. 71 
 
 deftroying. pit. nLD S one aftray. avoid it. 
 cedar. ^ fpread. inlargc. Q hate. V o-aT^raj, 
 (atan^ an adverfary. s waih. immerfe. rufh. 
 inundation, outrageous. s ^ officer or chief, h. 
 faturnus. Vg gift or reward, ^a plant. QJ 
 piis. jjlj* accomplifh, fmim. rffj <r0 a /, m^& % 
 'chains, ^marble, ftfentis briar. Jigag f0 
 lie down, fleep. die. ^ fee. think, paint. f 
 the mind. h.Jcio, Jagax. l j^ forget. X^M find. 
 *y quiefco aflivage. ^ c 'deprived of children, 
 grape, calico, fcaltro, underftand. in bipb. 
 profper. ty 3 C. accomplilh. h. skill. f j rife 
 early, portion, a butt, flioulder. '? s a-xwn, a-w- 
 row, dwell, neighbour. S p / knife, h. ax/ra^ws, 
 y?^, dagger. ^' drink largely, cr/x^oa, ficera, 
 ftrong drink, [h. cyder], hired, gift. '^*g 
 becaufe of. ^^ to joint. QVJ fteps or ledges. 
 h. ftone^rf^. ' j ' gelu, glades, fnow. J ^tobe 
 free, quiet, and happy, h. c^ofa.fahts. 'Yaquail. 
 J f7 4 9-fAAo) fend away, accompany, ftretch forth, 
 dart, plant, p table. x f ruled, \\.fultan. ' 
 rule, ruler. Q^) iliields. [ /'// /^/^. thrown 
 down or away, the cormorant. j^ one of the 
 'gates of the temple. ^ 10 o-vAw, cruAaa', crxo/.oi', 
 fpoil. fpoiled. Q finim. perfecl:. be at peace 
 and agree. $ peace, py garment. 'A 4 draw 
 out. pluck up. h. c-zAfp-/) a little worm. ^ three, 
 lord, fort of large meafure. Q r there, 
 
 name.
 
 72 LEXICON. 
 
 name, renown, h. tryu.&, c-jjuaw, ayu.atvei fig- 
 hum. t>g left-hand. Q ft*/w the heavens. 
 '5 aftonim. defolate. ^Q o-afuafc/i/6/?, lizard. 
 '^ deiftroy. h. Aa-u.ofa.iost dfmodaus, one of 
 the demons. ^ is merry, fhine. 'j 4 to mire: 
 throw dov/n. to fmite. make, i^ releafe. re- 
 
 muTion. l *f a mantle. * V fat. grown fat. oil. 
 unguent, h. [DIP 7^3 @cc.Aa-ct./uLov, princeps oleum. 
 ^j eight. i y hear. cbey. hearing, report. 'w 
 ^ little, fmall part. \$ Jkame. l ^ guard or 
 watch, prevent, preferve, take heed. J ^ a-juu^ic, 
 
 J&ntns, adamant, h. DDH TW, a-eu.i9ctfji.is, rock- 
 pigeon. vide Diodor. 2. Q< 4 -j dregs, lees. $? 
 the fun. C. to ferve. 'j^g tooth, ivory, fharp 
 rock. I47 marpen. *y a proverb or fharp fay- 
 ing. h. fanna, fann'to^ fanno,fubjannio, to jeft 
 or jeer. h. zany the jefter to a mountebank. 
 ^ & hate. h. mm hurt. '^ change, evosi annus, 
 year. T two. twice dipped, fcarlet. J fj l fene- 
 
 jlra window. 'Q ^w^uw, >', ^c/2^. girded. 
 
 H^ 4 DD ro ^ or fpoil- f y s 5^'C W ' fcindo, to 
 part in two. cleave, h. cifeau a ckijj'el^ cijjeaux 
 ciff'drs. l * hewn, cut to pieces. 'n 7 ^ re- 
 gard or have refpeft. ^ noife. ^ linfy-woolfy. 
 9^ handful, hollow of the hand. fox. T lean 
 upon. rely. flafF. ^efteem. think, gate, porter. 
 CTSPOS a meafure. horror.. '{ hirfutus hairy. 
 birciis wild goat, fatyr. h. Q-KTV?^ goat-fk-irt 
 
 garment.
 
 LEXICON. 73 
 
 garment, pg lip. fpeech. border, lifted up. 
 hill, cheefe. 'ft handmaid. ^ judge, [h.fuf- 
 fetcs the firft magiftrate in Carthage], judg- 
 ment. cuftom. law. S 4 7 poured out. ^3 privy 
 memher. 7 humbled, [h. Jepelio, to lay in a 
 fepulchre. Jupplifate.] o-/fAof, o-i/raAos feeble or 
 deformed. cnpaAAw to fupplant. '$ valley. 
 5 beard. T coney or Egyptian rat. *y* 
 abundance, [h. fepe], Cald. to overflow, h. 
 fpbinx ; for the caufe of the overflowing 
 of the Nile was an anigma, and the time 
 when it did overflow was when the fun was 
 in Leo and Virgo, hence fphinx was half a 
 woman and half a lion in its form. *SfuJjicib 
 fuffice. *2 flying ferpent. l ^ pleafant. grace- 
 ful. pavilion, trumpet. {03^ C. aurora, '^' 
 
 placed, limits. I7 a^ a moment. 'p p o-ajt- 
 5co5, faceup facco, jack, fackcjoth. '4 watched. 
 is ready, almond, 'j^ 1 drink, to water or bedew. 
 cup-bearer, h. ac-xcs hogfkin or leathern bag. 
 veffcl. fugere to fuck. Juccus juice. ^ 
 0-0^05, to be at reft or quiet. ^J " 3 weigh- 
 ed. ficle. Qijj <rvKGfjiocoi'^/)'ca??iore. l y fink or 
 drown. '^ axo^w, c-jcgTrlo^a/, look out. h. 
 /0^. *' abominate, curfe. h. o%u^w enrage. 
 o-wjpos four and gloomy. 1 ^ 8 lye, deceive, rj&x 
 ; ^ c dwell, begin, prevail, untye. '^ heat. 
 Arabice drink or tafte. h. fyrup and fkrub.
 
 /-,. LEXICON. 
 
 pvj GWjngQvfceptre. ' j 3 wreathed, h. 
 
 basket or net. '*| 4 refidue, Jhred or remnant. 
 
 Yf direcl. fend forth, untie. *ff a plain. '^V 
 
 a little dart. '#cut. [\\,Jhorf\. '^fhoe-flring. 
 
 2 $>to be too long, jm- forrow. anxious 'thought. 
 
 ^ burnt, fiery &rpent.Jerapb. a pto bring forth 
 
 abundantly, creep, -reptile, ^hifs, whiflle, [h. 
 
 a-ugiyZ a pipe, OV^L^OD to pipe], choice fort of 
 
 vine. *^ s rule, govern, lord. \h.Jire j 
 
 Havel. *$ e/^&y radix, root, eradicate. 
 
 ferve.fartago frying-pan; ^ H^ g^ g J, fex, 
 
 fix. cotton, 2 Y vermilion - a hn drunk, [h. 
 
 Jitis thirfl]. feafted. ^"planted, h. aAo-os, 
 
 tus, a grove. Q mut. open. *p pified, 
 
 taceo, filent. quiet. *^ s hide. 
 
 n 
 
 k chamber, ^j iro9a>, o//^,. longed 
 abhor. ^ border, limit, h. ^g&;, Ti6;?/*/, put, 
 affign. ^ wild bull, {^doubled. h.f/cfj;/>to$. Q*O 
 twins. ^^ Sp. fig. ^ mark out limits, beau- 
 ty, form. J7t Sfefl cheft. ark. ^ the earth^ 
 '>' ft raw. ^ brittle. '^ break. jo'SlS con ~ 
 tmiially. S s n v0 ^- without form. QJ abyfs.- 
 depth. Vg mark. ^ marked, limited. Z J C* 
 render, return, reply. 2 -7 midfl, among, de- 
 ceitful. Z T turtiir, turtle dove. efpy. furvey, 
 feek. order, form. h. aOgga.', tutor *.itur. itcr^ 
 
 tQur
 
 LEXICON. 
 
 four Fr. Togvwoa to turn. *f?S * n h*ph. cut 
 off. h. toifonFr. fleece. &ir? &? thorax. 
 habergion or coat of mail, pp mix. contend, 
 compare. { text/;, badger, violet-colour. 2 ^ 
 xaTw beneath, under, for. yj he- goat. 
 13 T0 * 05 u ^ ur y* u ^ urer - deceitful, h. TS^I 
 art. * attach, join, fet down. h. s-axw a feat. 
 & hyacinth, blue. 3 ^a^aw, weigh, ponder, 
 diipofe. meafure, g ^ 2 g a Heap. h. S-oAos a 
 heap, a dome, &c. ^ folio lifted or heaped 
 up. 3 j C. fnow. 3 ^ hang. S* hanger, quiver. 
 ^g armoury, ffj ridge between two furrows, 
 h. TgA/*a ///*. 3 y crimfon. red worm or co- 
 chineal, jj C. TiAAw, pluck, tear up. }\ C. T&1os 9 
 T(XH$, tres, ter, tertius, third, thrice^ three. 
 CD & perfect, upright, finifli. 4 j^C. thence, 
 ^t 3-a/w.a, continual, daily. ^ S-au^a, 3-au^a^, 
 wonder, aftonim. fear. ^ hold up. ^&h 
 yefterday. heretofore. 4 -^ palm-tree, ^fj pil- 
 lars. SSfaS to comfort, hire. V C. fecond. 
 
 I I _> w ^* 
 
 *l |f 2 -j^ tip of the ear. s l a fort of wolf, others 
 a dragon or crocodile, or whale, h. 3-uwos, tbyn- 
 mis, or tunny. V<-n furnace. S 1 a^ abomi- 
 nate. s fi err, go aftray. s ^ rafor. g s> tympa- 
 num, drum, tabret. sj TUTT^W ftrike. j-j S?^ ap- 
 ple, ^'infipid. fool. ^ gaTrlw to few. ^ handled. 
 9 4 pg weigh. V fet in order. G y faften. drive 
 down, to found, flrike. h. attack. tf prevail. 
 
 4
 
 LEXICON, 
 
 paraphrafe. h. turchimanno Ital. Y 
 trees, fir. oak. elm. cyprefs. h. torches,. 
 ?i thyrfes. '? C. two. h. reflates or Tgora- 
 twice two or four. V mip-maft. ftandard. 
 y Srugct door or gate, h. obturo fhut. $y por- 
 ter. 7 image, idol. h. S-^o/Trguw ferve. trepido 
 tremble, tripudio dance. jSIMrds an image, h. a 
 
 * ' p O 
 
 ^r^/. ^jj beryl, fea. ;r^ nine, ballifla or 
 
 fa.t;apulu 
 
 /I >
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed.
 
 1158 00989 5185 
 
 ^OJIIVJ-JO'^ ^WNV-SOI^ 
 
 ^OF-CAIIF(% 
 
 > * ^ -^ T^ 
 
 .\MEUNIVER% 
 ^, x* ' o 
 
 ^'-^Kg 
 
 ^lUbANUCLCJ;> 
 
 ?ri 
 
 000085236 8 
 ^ 
 
 .^OF-CAUF(% 
 -~ 
 
 .\V\E-UNIVERS// 
 
 I